The spiritual bee, or, A miscellany of scriptural, historical, natural observations and occasional occurencyes applyed in divine meditations by an university pen
         University pen.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 213 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 139 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44560
         Wing H2872
         ESTC R30341
         11296143
         ocm 11296143
         47340
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44560)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47340)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1464:7)
      
       
         
           
             The spiritual bee, or, A miscellany of scriptural, historical, natural observations and occasional occurencyes applyed in divine meditations by an university pen
             University pen.
             Horsman, Nicholas, fl. 1689.
             Howard, Luke, 1621-1699.
             Penn, William, 1644-1718.
          
           [10], 120, 135, [8] p.
           
             Printed by A. & L. Lichfield for Edw. & Joh. Forrest,
             Oxford :
             1662.
          
           
             Sometimes attributed to Nicholas Horseman, Luke Howard and also to William Penn.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Meditations.
        
      
    
     
        2005-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-08 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-12 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-12 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             THE
             SPIRITUAL
             BEE
             ,
             OR
             A
             MISCELLANEY
          
           Of
           Scriptural
           ,
           Historical
           ,
           Natural
           Observations
           ,
           and
           Occasional
           occurrencyes
           ,
           Applyed
           IN
           Divine
           MEDITATIONS
           .
        
         
           By
           an
           Vniversity
           Pen.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           my
           Meditation
           all
           the
           day
           long
           .
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             97.
             
          
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           by
           A.
           &
           L.
           Lichfield
           ,
           for
           Edw.
           &
           Joh.
           Forrest
           ,
           1662.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Much
           Honored
           Sr.
           COPLESTON
           BAMPFIELD
           High
           Sheriff
           for
           the
           County
           of
           Devon.
           
        
         
           
             Much
             Honored
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           should
           not
           have
           known
           how
           to
           have
           skreened
           my self
           from
           the
           imputation
           of
           Overvaluing
           this
           Paper
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           thought
           it
           had
           merited
           your
           Acceptance
           ,
           much
           less
           your
           Patronage
           :
           for
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           latter
           ,
           as
           I
           esteem
           custom
           no
           sufficient
           Warranty
           ,
           for
           men's
           making
           the
           Portal
           a
           
           guard
           &
           defence
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           judging
           themselves
           sufficiently
           secured
           from
           those
           assails
           to
           which
           they
           are
           otherwise
           liable
           and
           exposed
           ,
           by
           placeing
           some
           Name
           of
           Repute
           in
           the
           Entry
           ;
           so
           I
           could
           not
           but
           account
           it
           ,
           as
           highly
           above
           the
           infirmities
           as
           the
           bulk
           of
           this
           pamphlet
           ,
           to
           deserve
           the
           Pasport
           of
           your
           Name
           standing
           in
           the
           Front
           ,
           to
           induce
           the
           world
           (
           which
           is
           that
           I
           designe
           in
           this
           Dedication
           )
           to
           be
           at
           least
           Civill
           to
           it
           :
           And
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           could
           these
           Lines
           change
           their
           hue
           and
           put
           on
           Red
           ,
           they
           would
           but
           in
           type
           represent
           that
           Consciousness
           of
           many
           imperfections
           which
           Guilt
           hath
           made
           legible
           in
           the
           Authours
           Countenance
           :
           
           So
           that
           waving
           all
           plea
           of
           Title
           by
           desert
           ,
           to
           your
           acceptance
           as
           well
           as
           Protection
           ,
           I
           must
           cast
           my self
           entirely
           upon
           your
           Pardon
           ;
           which
           I
           presume
           I
           shall
           not
           be
           long
           in
           
             suing
             out
          
           ,
           having
           anticipated
           the
           severest
           Award
           any
           other
           Judge
           can
           passe
           ,
           by
           a
           more
           rigid
           Censure
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           will
           procure
           favour
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           is
        
         
           
             Much
             Hond.
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Yours
             truly
             devoted
             in
             all
             Christian
             Observance
             .
          
           
             Oxon.
             
               Aug.
               2d
               .
               1661.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           the
           happy
           advantage
           of
           our
           Contenplative
           Life
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           never
           find
           the
           leisure
           to
           be
           truly
           and
           entirely
           Idle
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           have
           a
           
             Writ
             of
             Ease
          
           given
           us
           from
           more
           ordinary
           and
           necessary
           occasions
           ,
           even
           in
           our
           relaxations
           and
           remissions
           ,
           the
           Mind
           inured
           to
           Speculation
           will
           find
           out
           some
           matter
           or
           other
           to
           work
           on
           ,
           and
           busie
           it's
           self
           about
           ;
           and
           it
           can
           as
           little
           be
           wholy
           reposed
           from
           that
           activity
           and
           motion
           ,
           as
           the
           Sea
           from
           agitating
           and
           moving
           its
           self
           ,
           or
           the
           eye
           while
           open
           from
           seeing
           .
           This
           small
           Collection
           of
           Thoughts
           which
           thou
           art
           here
           presēted
           with
           ,
           hath
           
           the
           issue
           of
           my
           improvement
           of
           that
           advantage
           (
           Losse
           of
           Time
           in
           its
           smalest
           parcels
           ,
           being
           that
           which
           I
           have
           alwayes
           desired
           to
           reckon
           in
           the
           heaviest
           Jtem
           of
           those
           things
           I
           am
           accountable
           for
           to
           my
           Discretion
           )
           being
           only
           the
           product
           of
           my
           
             retirement
             home
          
           into
           mine
           own
           bosome
           ,
           in
           those
           intervals
           ,
           &
           respites
           which
           have
           been
           afforded
           me
           from
           other
           Litterary
           Employments
           ,
           
             quibus
             in
             occupationis
             exilium
             missus
             sum
             :
          
           (
           which
           consideration
           will
           also
           furnish
           me
           with
           an
           Apology
           for
           that
           Inequality
           of
           style
           which
           the
           more
           judicious
           reader
           may
           observe
           the
           various
           parts
           of
           this
           Abortive
           to
           be
           formed
           with
           )
           &
           I
           confesse
           scarce
           any
           thoughts
           did
           ever
           with
           so
           great
           a
           relish
           steal
           my
           time
           &
           mind
           away
           as
           
           those
           which
           I
           have
           thus
           expended
           .
           My
           Papers
           would
           easily
           have
           afforded
           to
           have
           swell'd
           the
           size
           ,
           but
           I
           would
           not
           presume
           to
           entrench
           further
           upon
           thee
           ,
           till
           thy
           candour
           towards
           this
           were
           secured
           .
        
         
           As
           I
           judge
           it
           vainly
           imprudent
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           those
           known
           and
           usuall
           pretences
           of
           ,
           preventing
           false
           Copies
           ,
           importunity
           of
           Friends
           ,
           casting
           in
           their
           Widow's
           mite
           &c.
           so
           commonly
           
             served
             up
          
           as
           excuses
           ,
           and
           Vouchees
           of
           Publication
           (
           though
           I
           might
           perchance
           use
           some
           of
           them
           with
           more
           grounds
           then
           some
           ,
           who
           impose
           upon
           the
           vulgar
           by
           setting
           up
           their
           cry
           at
           greatest
           distance
           from
           their
           Nest
           ,
           like
           Lapwinges
           )
           So
           likewise
           I
           deem
           it
           tediously
           formall
           to
           make
           
           Defensatives
           &
           enter
           cautions
           against
           the
           Critick
           and
           the
           censurer
           (
           the
           Zoilus
           &
           
             Momus
             :
          
           )
           Although
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           rub
           Hives
           with
           bitter
           herbs
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           venomous
           creatures
           ,
           so
           I
           could
           wish
           I
           had
           an
           Antidote
           against
           some
           Readers
           that
           make
           it
           their
           busines
           ,
           like
           Flies
           to
           seek
           out
           and
           stick
           upon
           
             sore
             places
          
           only
           ,
           or
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           like
           Spiders
           ,
           to
           gather
           and
           by
           an
           innate
           virulency
           concoct
           into
           poyson
           that
           ,
           which
           of
           it self
           was
           of
           an
           innoxious
           nature
           :
           However
           ,
           while
           I
           lye
           
             post
             siparium
          
           ,
           and
           my
           writing
           is
           like
           that
           upon
           the
           Wall
           to
           Beltshazar
           ,
           where
           the
           hand
           only
           was
           seen
           not
           whose
           it
           was
           ,
           my
           Curtaine
           will
           be
           instead
           of
           a
           Sheild
           as
           well
           as
           a
           vaile
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           this
           manner
           of
           writing
           
           some
           have
           thought
           it
           as
           advantageous
           to
           publike
           improvement
           as
           any
           ;
           having
           observed
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           unhappy
           fate
           of
           Polemicall
           and
           controversall
           bookes
           rather
           to
           enlarge
           &
           widen
           then
           close
           differences
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           their
           usefulness
           otherwise
           doth
           seldome
           countervail
           and
           
             expiate
             for
          
           their
           disadvantage
           this
           way
           :
           and
           for
           Doctrinall
           writings
           their
           numerousness
           doth
           rather
           oppresse
           then
           benefit
           ,
           rather
           satiate
           then
           satisfie
           the
           Reader
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           sometimes
           thonght
           the
           case
           to
           be
           much
           the
           same
           here
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           concerning
           being
           versed
           in
           Books
           of
           History
           that
           it
           makes
           men
           wiser
           then
           those
           of
           Policy
           ,
           as
           furnishing
           us
           with
           Instances
           as
           well
           as
           Rules
           ,
           and
           *
           as
           it
           were
           
             upon
             the
             Stage
          
           
           dressing
           up
           and
           personating
           the
           Precept
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           our
           mindes
           shall
           have
           a
           more
           full
           and
           advantageous
           prospect
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           doubt
           I
           am
           justly
           jealous
           in
           fearing
           it
           a
           self
           flattery
           to
           think
           here
           may
           be
           that
           variety
           which
           may
           not
           be
           wholy
           without
           profit
           :
           That
           Divine
           whose
           aime
           is
           only
           to
           please
           ,
           never
           pleased
           me
           ;
           and
           yet
           withall
           I
           ever
           judged
           it
           impossible
           for
           a
           man
           to
           profit
           that
           pleased
           not
           .
           If
           wax
           may
           be
           here
           hiv'd
           up
           as
           well
           as
           Hony
           ,
           yet
           both
           may
           be
           some
           way
           usefull
           .
           Where
           the
           grounds
           from
           which
           I
           have
           made
           my
           startes
           do
           not
           afford
           such
           plenty
           of
           beneficial
           thoughts
           (
           which
           is
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           poverty
           of
           that
           treasure
           of
           which
           the
           Authour
           is
           owner
           )
           yet
           there
           perchance
           what
           is
           discoursed
           may
           administer
           
           the
           happy
           occasion
           of
           better
           thoughts
           in
           others
           :
           and
           the
           Honey
           which
           drop's
           from
           the
           dryest
           of
           these
           leaves
           may
           not
           be
           wholy
           unimproveable
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           once
           thought
           to
           have
           marshall'd
           and
           rang'd
           the
           things
           according
           to
           their
           nature
           under
           their
           distinct
           Titles
           ,
           but
           upon
           second
           thoughts
           I
           waved
           this
           piece
           of
           Herauldry
           ,
           as
           deeming
           it
           needlesse
           with
           such
           curious
           and
           nice
           Ceremony
           to
           seat
           every
           thing
           in
           it's
           proper
           place
           .
           Farewell
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Spirituall
           BEE
           ,
           OR
           A
           Miscellany
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             THERE
             's
             a
             very
             little
             Viper
             at
             Amyclae
             (
             saith
             Solinus
             )
             which
             is
             disregarded
             for
             its
             smalness
             ,
             but
             hurts
             the
             more
             easily
             because
             slighted
             .
             And
             they
             say
             of
             Witches
             that
             
             they
             beg
             and
             are
             pleas'd
             with
             smal
             things
             to
             be
             given
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             thereby
             procure
             a
             power
             to
             work
             what
             mischief
             they
             please
             on
             the
             Donours
             .
             The
             Devil
             comes
             often
             a
             pleading
             for
             some
             sinnes
             
               sub
               forma
               pauperis
               ;
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               little
               one
               ?
            
             and
             being
             listned
             to
             ,
             he
             can
             improve
             the
             smallest
             grant
             to
             his
             great
             advantage
             in
             our
             hurt
             and
             discomfort
             .
             As
             he
             represented
             it
             to
             Eve
             't
             was
             but
             
               tasting
               an
               Apple
            
             ;
             which
             prov'd
             the
             ruine
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Therefore
             when
             he
             shooteth
             this
             Shaft
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             it
             up
             and
             retort
             it
             on
             himself
             again
             :
             if
             he
             make
             the
             smalnesse
             of
             the
             thing
             a
             consideration
             to
             tempt
             us
             to
             a
             compliance
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             use
             of
             it
             to
             facilitate
             
             our
             resistance
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             small
             to
             yield
             to
             ,
             it
             is
             little
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             t
             is
             easiest
             to
             deny
             Satan
             in
             the
             smallest
             things
             ,
             whom
             we
             must
             not
             gratify
             in
             any
             .
             So
             long
             as
             we
             shew
             no
             kindnesse
             to
             him
             he
             can
             never
             hurt
             us
             :
             But
             if
             we
             give
             him
             the
             least
             corner
             of
             our
             soules
             but
             to
             sojourn
             in
             ,
             he
             will
             soon
             litter
             a
             whole
             
               hellish
               brood
            
             of
             sins
             in
             a
             small
             roome
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             increased
             force
             ,
             get
             an
             absolute
             rule
             .
             If
             he
             have
             easie
             admittance
             at
             the
             smalest
             
               passe
               ,
               Gad
               ,
               behold
               a
               Troop
               comes
            
             ;
             as
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             an
             Army
             may
             fall
             in
             upon
             a
             City
             at
             a
             
               narrow
               breach
            
             .
             A
             little
             spark
             may
             be
             so
             fewel'd
             and
             managed
             as
             to
             set
             on
             fire
             a
             whole
             Town
             .
             'T
             is
             therefore
             an
             excellent
             saying
             
             of
             the
             son
             of
             
               Syrack
               ,
               he
               that
               despiseth
               little
               things
               ,
               shall
               perish
               by
               little
               and
               little
               .
            
             Let
             me
             crush
             the
             Cockatrice
             in
             the
             Egge
             ,
             that
             I
             feel
             not
             the
             mortall
             stinges
             of
             the
             Serpent
             when
             engendred
             ;
             and
             strangle
             sin
             in
             its
             Infancy
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             breath
             it
             takes
             may
             be
             likewise
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             expire
             in
             the
             
               first
               motions
            
             ;
             that
             though
             it
             be
             conceived
             ,
             yet
             it
             may
             prove
             abortive
             .
             Happy
             shal
             he
             be
             ,
             
               O
               daughter
               of
               Babylon
            
             ,
             that
             thus
             taketh
             thy
             children
             
               while
               young
            
             ,
             &
             dasheth
             them
             against
             the
             stones
             before
             they
             are
             arrived
             to
             a
             more
             adult
             and
             unresistable
             growth
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             sometimes
             seen
             a
             
             
               blazing
               Comet
            
             much
             outshining
             other
             Starres
             ,
             and
             attracting
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             to
             behold
             it
             with
             wonder
             ;
             which
             yet
             by
             its
             decay
             ,
             and
             vanishing
             awhile
             after
             hath
             appeared
             to
             have
             had
             no
             true
             place
             among
             the
             Starres
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             lower
             Regions
             ;
             to
             have
             been
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             slimy
             Meteor
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             its
             
               glaring
               lustre
            
             ,
             secretly
             to
             have
             sent
             forth
             vapours
             of
             a
             virulent
             and
             malignant
             nature
             .
             How
             many
             in
             our
             dayes
             have
             been
             seen
             and
             gaz'd
             on
             with
             admiration
             ,
             who
             have
             shined
             with
             glorious
             beames
             ,
             which
             yet
             by
             their
             fall
             have
             at
             length
             discover'd
             themselves
             to
             have
             been
             Exhalations
             ,
             only
             guilded
             with
             rays
             ,
             and
             counterfeiting
             
             Starres
             by
             an
             exceeding
             splendour
             (
             for
             often
             doth
             the
             Hypocrite
             outgoe
             the
             Saint
             in
             Appearance
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             com's
             short
             of
             him
             in
             Reality
             )
             Many
             have
             had
             a
             shining
             zeal
             in
             those
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             that
             lye
             open
             to
             the
             view
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             gotten
             and
             kept
             up
             an
             high
             esteeme
             and
             credit
             ,
             but
             not
             trading
             on
             a
             
               solid
               stock
            
             ,
             but
             taking
             up
             their
             Saintships
             all
             
               upon
               trust
            
             ,
             no
             wonder
             they
             prove
             Bankrupts
             at
             last
             .
             The
             foolish
             Virgins
             made
             a
             great
             blaze
             with
             their
             Lamps
             ,
             which
             yet
             by
             their
             going
             out
             appeared
             to
             want
             Oyle
             .
             These
             Falling-starres
             shall
             never
             shine
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Let
             all
             therefore
             try
             &
             assure
             to
             them selves
             
             the
             fixednesse
             of
             their
             station
             ,
             the
             consistency
             of
             their
             substance
             ;
             and
             making
             
               just
               allowances
            
             for
             that
             ascititious
             and
             
               imposturous
               Light
            
             ,
             which
             Interest
             ,
             Profit
             ,
             worldly
             credit
             and
             advantage
             ,
             slavish
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             have
             vested
             them
             with
             ,
             examine
             what
             remain's
             of
             what
             is
             true
             and
             firmly
             grounded
             .
             Let
             me
             never
             deceive
             my self
             or
             others
             with
             a
             
               false
               Light
            
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             a
             
               true
               starre
            
             ,
             though
             the
             smallest
             ,
             and
             shining
             undiscern'd
             (
             as
             the
             Stars
             in
             the
             Milky-way
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             seen
             without
             a
             
               Galilaeo's
               Tube
            
             )
             then
             be
             the
             most
             
               glorious
               Comet
            
             .
             Lord
             ,
             though
             a
             spiritual
             Falling-sicknesse
             may
             cast
             me
             into
             a
             swoune
             for
             a
             
             time
             ,
             yet
             let
             it
             never
             mortally
             seize
             on
             my
             vitals
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Justinian
             the
             Emperour
             having
             had
             his
             Nose
             cut
             off
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             their
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             afterward
             recovering
             his
             liberty
             and
             his
             Empire
             ,
             when
             ever
             the
             wipeing
             off
             the
             filth
             from
             it
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             injury
             ,
             he
             caused
             still
             one
             of
             his
             enemies
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
             A
             
               holy
               Revenge
            
             would
             well
             be
             thus
             exercised
             against
             Satan
             ;
             whenever
             the
             working
             of
             our
             corruption
             remindes
             us
             of
             that
             cursed
             depravation
             of
             our
             Natures
             which
             that
             Arch-Enemy
             of
             our
             salvation
             was
             the
             
             Authour
             of
             ,
             to
             slay
             a
             Lust
             and
             make
             it
             fall
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             indignation
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Agag
             or
             Ruling
             one
             ,
             let
             not
             
               our
               eye
               spare
               him
            
             ,
             but
             bring
             him
             forth
             and
             
               hew
               him
               in
               pieces
            
             .
             This
             will
             be
             ,
             by
             a
             spirituall
             Chymistry
             to
             extract
             an
             Antidote
             out
             of
             the
             Viper
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             soveraigne
             Treacle
             of
             the
             Scorpions
             own
             flesh
             ;
             to
             pave
             our
             way
             to
             heaven
             with
             the
             scul's
             of
             our
             Enemys
             :
             in
             a
             sense
             ,
             by
             a
             
               holy
               guile
            
             to
             
               make
               Satan
               cast
               out
               Satan
            
             :
             to
             turn
             an
             overthrow
             into
             a
             victory
             ,
             and
             raise
             a
             Trophee
             out
             of
             our
             ruines
             ;
             to
             rise
             by
             our
             falling
             .
             As
             Peter
             could
             then
             perfectly
             conquer
             his
             self-confidence
             when
             he
             remembred
             the
             sad
             story
             of
             his
             foul
             fall
             in
             the
             
             Priests
             hall
             ;
             and
             could
             give
             a
             more
             humble
             and
             modest
             answer
             when
             Christ
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               lovest
               thou
               me
               more
               then
               these
               ?
            
             Thus
             St
             Paul
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             Satan
             
               knocking
               for
               entrance
            
             ,
             fell
             a
             buffeting
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Finding
             my
             Friend
             in
             a
             passion
             of
             anger
             ,
             I
             gave
             him
             a
             check
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             some
             motives
             to
             reduce
             him
             to
             moderation
             ;
             but
             I
             perceived
             he
             was
             the
             more
             incens'd
             and
             that
             after
             the
             attempts
             I
             made
             to
             slake
             &
             lay
             his
             heat
             ,
             it
             was
             become
             greater
             then
             before
             .
             Passion
             is
             deaf
             to
             all
             advice
             but
             what
             may
             seem
             to
             encourage
             it
             ;
             this
             Wild-Fire
             
             makes
             that
             its
             Fewel
             ,
             which
             was
             intended
             to
             quench
             it
             ,
             and
             turn's
             that
             into
             food
             ,
             which
             was
             design'd
             for
             Remedy
             .
             Water
             cast
             on
             the
             Smith's
             forge
             doth
             the
             more
             enflame
             it
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             burn
             the
             fiercer
             :
             a
             Torrent
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             restrained
             by
             what
             is
             set
             to
             stop
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             swel's
             the
             higher
             and
             spread's
             the
             farther
             ,
             
               Pontem
               indignatur
            
             .
             To
             encounter
             a
             man
             in
             the
             boisterousnesse
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             enter
             the
             combat
             with
             such
             creatures
             as
             St
             Paul
             fought
             with
             at
             Ephesus
             ;
             to
             cast
             reines
             on
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             when
             it
             rageth
             :
             and
             to
             use
             rational
             endeavours
             ,
             is
             to
             call
             a
             Souldier
             to
             Councel
             in
             the
             heat
             and
             fury
             of
             a
             Battel
             .
             The
             method
             
             therefore
             both
             most
             kindly
             and
             most
             effectual
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             place
             to
             wrath
             while
             the
             tempest
             rageth
             :
             not
             to
             apply
             our selves
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             it
             in
             its
             Paroxysme
             ,
             not
             at
             too
             great
             a
             disadvantage
             to
             meet
             it
             with
             reason
             and
             counsel
             when
             it
             comes
             forth
             armed
             with
             fury
             and
             hooded
             with
             blindnesse
             :
             when
             the
             Fire
             hath
             got
             a
             full
             conquest
             ,
             &
             the
             flame
             is
             outragious
             ,
             we
             seek
             not
             to
             quench
             it
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             save
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             by
             pulling
             down
             the
             next
             ,
             make
             the
             want
             of
             fewel
             diminish
             the
             flame
             .
             The
             violence
             of
             Anger
             is
             best
             broken
             by
             giving
             way
             ,
             and
             yielding
             to
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             Flint
             is
             easiest
             broken
             on
             a
             Cushion
             )
             and
             time
             is
             the
             best
             Lenitive
             to
             mollify
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             have
             the
             longest
             freedom
             from
             diseases
             &
             least
             infested
             with
             their
             assaults
             ,
             do
             most
             hardly
             escape
             when
             a
             disease
             once
             tak's
             hold
             of
             them
             ;
             Nature
             being
             easiest
             subdued
             where
             it
             hath
             not
             been
             quickned
             by
             exercise
             and
             opposition
             :
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             Feavours
             are
             generally
             more
             pernicious
             here
             in
             England
             then
             other
             where
             in
             places
             about
             us
             ,
             because
             that
             disease
             is
             lesse
             familiar
             to
             our
             natures
             ,
             then
             to
             those
             in
             our
             neighbour
             country's
             .
          
           
             Temptations
             usually
             are
             most
             dangerous
             where
             least
             
             frequent
             ,
             and
             their
             assaults
             most
             effectual
             on
             those
             who
             have
             seldomest
             experimented
             them
             :
             they
             are
             then
             most
             to
             be
             feared
             when
             their
             power
             is
             increased
             by
             a
             strength
             gathered
             from
             long
             discontinuance
             ,
             and
             the
             edge
             of
             our
             resistance
             rebated
             by
             a
             long
             restivenesse
             :
             when
             our
             shield
             is
             laid
             by
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             contracted
             rust
             ,
             then
             those
             
               fiery
               darts
            
             are
             with
             most
             difficulty
             repell'd
             ;
             when
             our
             Bow
             is
             unbent
             ,
             and
             our
             hand
             in
             our
             bosome
             ,
             no
             wonder
             if
             our
             disadvantage
             be
             great
             in
             the
             enemy's
             onset
             .
             Hence
             Satan
             hath
             this
             Stratagem
             amongst
             others
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             frequent
             in
             his
             assaults
             there
             ,
             where
             former
             Alarmes
             have
             excited
             to
             care
             and
             vigilancy
             ,
             
             and
             set
             continual
             watch
             and
             ward
             :
             but
             to
             attempt
             entrance
             rather
             ,
             where
             a
             long
             quiet
             hath
             bred
             security
             ,
             and
             lessened
             the
             power
             of
             Defence
             :
             where
             he
             bestow's
             his
             visits
             seldomest
             he
             is
             least
             fear'd
             ,
             and
             consequently
             least
             provided
             against
             .
             Let
             me
             not
             think
             my self
             secure
             from
             those
             temptations
             with
             which
             I
             have
             been
             little
             exercised
             ,
             lest
             I
             find
             my self
             most
             overpowred
             there
             where
             I
             least
             suspected
             Assault
             ,
             and
             adde
             to
             those
             Advantages
             ,
             of
             which
             Satan
             hath
             otherwise
             too
             many
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             of
             mine
             own
             Security
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             I
             read
             of
             an
             
               African
               beast
            
             ,
             called
             the
             Dabuh
             ,
             
             which
             they
             take
             with
             Musick
             ;
             for
             being
             charm'd
             with
             the
             sweet
             sounding
             of
             it
             in
             his
             eares
             ,
             he
             suffer's
             his
             feet
             the
             while
             to
             be
             fetter'd
             ;
             and
             so
             his
             death
             is
             the
             
               Minstrels
               pay
            
             :
             And
             the
             folly
             of
             the
             Larke
             is
             pitti'd
             by
             us
             ,
             which
             while
             it
             playeth
             with
             the
             Feather
             and
             stoupeth
             to
             the
             Glasse
             ,
             is
             caught
             in
             the
             Fowler
             's
             net
             .
             Ther
             's
             a
             spiritual
             charmer
             which
             by
             the
             pleasing
             delights
             and
             allurements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             cast's
             us
             into
             security
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             are
             with
             ease
             enchain'd
             in
             his
             shackels
             :
             a
             Syren
             that
             sing's
             
             us
             to
             death
             .
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             hath
             by
             sweet
             and
             soft
             conquest
             enervated
             the
             Sampsons
             ,
             overcome
             the
             David's
             ,
             subdued
             the
             Solomon's
             ;
             that
             ,
             in
             whose
             triumphs
             have
             been
             led
             the
             most
             resolved
             and
             generous
             spirits
             ,
             the
             stoutest
             and
             ablest
             Champions
             .
             Do
             thou
             (
             with
             the
             wise
             Graecian
             )
             stop
             thine
             ear
             to
             the
             Musick
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Magick
             ;
             trust
             not
             her
             flattery
             's
             ,
             
               O
               my
               soul
            
             ,
             for
             her
             kisses
             are
             but
             to
             betray
             thee
             ,
             &
             there
             are
             snares
             in
             her
             smiles
             :
             when
             she
             fawn's
             ,
             on
             thee
             &
             
               windeth
               about
            
             thee
             ,
             
               cast
               off
            
             the
             Viper
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             she
             will
             
               bite
               as
               a
               Serpent
            
             :
             to
             relish
             her
             sweetnesse
             is
             Mortall
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             the
             high-way
             to
             Death
             ,
             &
             if
             thou
             affect
             her
             
             
               thy
               face
               is
               set
               towards
               Hell
               ,
            
             and
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             road
             thither
             .
             Lord
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             at
             any
             time
             allur'd
             into
             Satans
             nets
             ,
             and
             his
             bolts
             are
             cast
             over
             me
             ,
             do
             thou
             knock
             off
             my
             chains
             ,
             and
             loose
             my
             bands
             (
             as
             thou
             didst
             to
             Paul
             and
             Silas
             )
             break
             the
             gins
             and
             deliver
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             soul
             
               may
               escape
               as
               a
               bird
               out
               of
               the
               snare
               of
               the
               Fowler
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             of
             Homer's
             Heroick
             Poem
             ,
             that
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             sung
             only
             to
             a
             warlike
             nation
             ,
             &
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             not
             when
             it
             sounds
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             call's
             to
             the
             Battel
             :
             For
             it
             is
             not
             for
             mean
             
             spirits
             to
             resent
             motions
             of
             Generosity
             at
             the
             recounting
             of
             affairs
             which
             have
             no
             lesse
             Difficulty
             in
             the
             Conduct
             then
             Beauty
             in
             the
             Discription
             .
             What
             he
             said
             of
             that
             admired
             Poem
             ,
             may
             with
             more
             aptness
             be
             apply'd
             to
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               Tuba
               est
               Christi
               Evangelium
            
             ;
             it
             proclam's
             a
             warre
             ,
             sounds
             an
             Alarme
             ,
             and
             call's
             us
             to
             the
             Campe
             ;
             to
             make
             every
             place
             a
             Pitcht-field
             ,
             every
             day
             a
             day
             of
             Battel
             against
             those
             many
             and
             incessant
             assaults
             ,
             both
             from
             intestine
             and
             forraigne
             force
             .
             And
             who
             but
             those
             that
             are
             inspired
             with
             a
             heavenly
             courage
             ,
             can
             bear
             the
             Thunder
             of
             that
             sound
             ,
             that
             calleth
             them
             ,
             to
             
               love
               them
               that
               hated
               them
               ,
               to
               
               doe
               good
               to
               them
               that
               Persecute
            
             them
             ;
             to
             take
             up
             a
             heavy
             crosse
             ,
             and
             follow
             Christ
             naked
             ,
             to
             glory
             in
             reproach
             ;
             to
             hate
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             com's
             to
             the
             quick
             )
             their
             life
             also
             to
             be
             Christs
             Disciples
             .
             How
             many
             refuse
             to
             take
             up
             the
             weapons
             and
             enter
             the
             Lists
             ;
             and
             cry
             
               these
               are
               hard
               saings
               ,
               who
               can
               bear
               them
               ?
            
             And
             those
             who
             engage
             in
             the
             encounter
             ,
             when
             they
             find
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             they
             are
             to
             Combat
             with
             is
             Self
             ,
             many
             throw
             down
             their
             armes
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             caresse
             and
             embrace
             that
             which
             they
             should
             Duell
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Deepest
             Waters
             move
             most
             silently
             &
             undiscernably
             ;
             and
             the
             Spheres
             have
             the
             swiftest
             motiō
             ,
             yet
             move
             without
             noise
             :
             The
             Starres
             ,
             though
             vast
             and
             glorious
             bodyes
             ,
             yet
             distance
             makes
             them
             seem
             very
             small
             ;
             and
             many
             Stars
             as
             in
             the
             Galaxie
             ,
             shine
             unseen
             :
             The
             Moone
             when
             that
             side
             towards
             the
             Earth
             is
             darkned
             ,
             towards
             heaven
             shines
             bright
             .
             If
             in
             some
             mens
             conversation
             I
             seem
             to
             discern
             little
             ,
             or
             nosplendour
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             be
             too
             rashly
             forward
             in
             my
             censures
             of
             their
             estate
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             I
             doe
             not
             approach
             near
             enough
             to
             them
             :
             perchance
             
             
               our
               heavenly
               Father
            
             may
             see
             that
             in
             secret
             which
             doth
             not
             discover
             it self
             openly
             ;
             he
             may
             have
             a
             bright-side
             heaven-ward
             ,
             though
             toward
             Earth
             he
             seem
             wholy
             Eclips'd
             :
             Perchance
             he
             hath
             so
             much
             more
             of
             the
             Publican
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Pharisee
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             it
             a
             
               good
               work
            
             to
             conceal
             his
             good
             workes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             making
             his
             prayers
             in
             the
             open
             streets
             ,
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             thinks
             his
             Closet
             scarce
             private
             enough
             when
             the
             dore
             is
             shut
             :
             and
             so
             farre
             from
             proclaiming
             his
             Alms-giving
             by
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             let
             
               his
               left
               hand
               know
            
             ,
             what
             his
             right
             doth
             ,
             when
             it
             dispenseth
             them
             :
             The
             Flax
             may
             have
             
             fire
             in
             it
             though
             it
             be
             but
             smoaking
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             break
             out
             into
             a
             flame
             .
             As
             
               most
               men
               doe
               seem
               better
               then
               they
               are
               in
               truth
               ,
               so
               some
               are
               better
               then
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               .
            
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             good
             and
             not
             seem
             so
             ,
             then
             seem
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             so
             :
             For
             the
             Publican
             went
             home
             rather
             justified
             then
             the
             Pharisee
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             THe
             unjust
             Steward
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             having
             wasted
             his
             Master's
             goods
             ,
             and
             by
             
               high
               dieting
            
             his
             own
             Lusts
             brought
             a
             plentifull
             estate
             to
             a
             Consumption
             ;
             and
             being
             thereupon
             accused
             and
             discharg'd
             his
             Stewardship
             ,
             casteth
             about
             
             with
             himself
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             findeth
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             a
             great
             extremity
             ,
             
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               digge
               ,
               and
               to
               beg
               he
               was
               asham'd
            
             ;
             get
             a
             sustenance
             out
             of
             the
             sweat
             of
             his
             brow
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             and
             turn
             beggar
             to
             crave
             it
             he
             would
             not
             .
             Lord
             ,
             when
             I
             enter
             into
             a
             serious
             review
             with
             my self
             ,
             and
             cast
             up
             my
             accounts
             ,
             I
             find
             the
             endowments
             ,
             gifts
             and
             advantages
             ,
             the
             goods
             thou
             hast
             entrusted
             me
             with
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             very
             carelesly
             Stewarded
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             forfeited
             the
             benefits
             both
             of
             them
             and
             of
             thy
             service
             :
             Digge
             I
             cannot
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             earn
             a
             reward
             of
             glory
             by
             my
             own
             righteousnes
             ;
             but
             I
             
               am
               not
               ashamed
               to
               begge
            
             ;
             my
             spirit
             
             is
             not
             soe
             stiffe
             and
             incompliant
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             can
             come
             once
             and
             again
             to
             beg
             relief
             at
             thine
             hands
             
               for
               Christ's
               sake
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             ashamed
             to
             be
             a
             dayly
             beggar
             at
             this
             door
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             more
             importunate
             I
             am
             in
             cravinge
             ,
             the
             more
             bountifull
             thou
             wilt
             bee
             in
             giving
             .
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             THe
             Book
             which
             St.
             John
             eat
             ,
             while
             in
             his
             mouth
             was
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             belly
             became
             bitter
             :
             &
             we
             read
             of
             waters
             in
             Miletum
             and
             elswhere
             ,
             fresh
             at
             the
             top
             and
             bitter
             at
             the
             bottome
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             Lake
             in
             Phrygia
             whose
             water
             make's
             those
             that
             drink
             it
             
             strangely
             jocund
             and
             full
             of
             Laughter
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             it
             ends
             in
             their
             death
             :
             The
             Bee
             hath
             hony
             in
             the
             mouth
             but
             a
             sting
             in
             the
             taile
             .
             While
             wee
             are
             pleasing
             our selves
             in
             carnall
             contents
             ,
             and
             rowling
             a
             sweet
             morsel
             in
             our
             mouths
             ,
             we
             should
             doe
             well
             to
             consider
             whether
             it
             will
             not
             
               be
               bitternesse
               in
               the
               end
            
             :
             there
             is
             noe
             earthly
             pleasure
             which
             hath
             not
             the
             inseparable
             attendance
             of
             Grief
             ,
             and
             that
             following
             it
             as
             closely
             ,
             as
             Jacob
             came
             after
             Esau
             ,
             
               houlding
               it
               by
               the
               heele
            
             :
             Yea
             ,
             worldly
             delight
             is
             but
             a
             Shadow
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             catch
             after
             it
             ,
             all
             that
             we
             graspe
             is
             substantial
             sorrow
             in
             it's
             roome
             .
             The
             hony
             shonld
             not
             be
             very
             delightfull
             ,
             when
             
             the
             sting
             is
             so
             neare
             ;
             better
             want
             it
             then
             feele
             the
             smart
             and
             venom
             that
             attendeth
             it
             .
             A
             naile
             in
             the
             temples
             may
             be
             the
             Entertainement
             ,
             where
             
               Faire
               speech
            
             was
             the
             Usher
             and
             butter
             in
             a
             
               lordly
               dish
            
             the
             
               first
               course
            
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             it
             .
             These
             Gnats
             that
             make
             a
             pleasing
             sound
             awhile
             flying
             about
             our
             ears
             ,
             wil
             bite
             us
             ere
             they
             part
             .
             Let
             me
             rest
             on
             nothing
             that
             hath
             not
             a
             real
             and
             unmixed
             pleasure
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             find
             I
             must
             leave
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             higher
             flight
             ;
             here
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             for
             me
             to
             rest
             the
             sole
             of
             my
             foote
             on
             ,
             all
             things
             have
             both
             the
             saltnesse
             and
             turbulency
             of
             the
             Sea
             in
             them
             .
             I
             will
             not
             bid
             adieu
             to
             innocent
             delight
             ,
             but
             neither
             
             shall
             it
             have
             any
             thing
             of
             my
             heart
             ;
             if
             I
             unwarily
             presse
             too
             much
             on
             Roses
             in
             the
             pulling
             ,
             the
             prickles
             may
             run
             into
             my
             fingers
             .
             I
             will
             honestly
             enjoy
             my
             delights
             ,
             but
             not
             purchase
             them
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             as
             my
             own
             Danger
             and
             hazard
             .
             That
             Mortal
             laughter
             and
             dancing
             which
             the
             bite
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             causeth
             ,
             is
             only
             cured
             by
             Musick
             :
             The
             best
             remedy
             against
             the
             Madnesse
             of
             Laughter
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             that
             
               wise
               Charmer
            
             ;
             God
             can
             cure
             and
             retrench
             the
             exorbitances
             and
             profusenesse
             of
             our
             spirits
             in
             wordly
             delights
             .
          
        
         
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             LEt
             us
             contemplate
             Prayer
             in
             it's
             journey
             between
             
             Earth
             &
             Heaven
             (
             as
             Jacob
             did
             the
             Angels
             ascending
             and
             descending
             :
             )
             It
             ascendeth
             lightly
             mounted
             on
             the
             wings
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             it
             come's
             ever
             laden
             down
             again
             upon
             our
             heads
             ;
             it
             goeth
             up
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             a
             shower
             of
             teares
             ,
             and
             descendeth
             in
             a
             shower
             of
             blessings
             :
             it
             is
             wafted
             into
             heaven
             with
             groanes
             (
             for
             these
             have
             a
             force
             to
             open
             heaven
             gates
             ,
             and
             that
             prayer
             fly's
             fwiftly
             that
             is
             carryed
             on
             the
             wings
             of
             a
             Groan
             )
             and
             those
             Sighes
             returne
             again
             laden
             with
             comforts
             (
             like
             the
             Southern
             winds
             in
             Egypt
             whose
             winges
             are
             charged
             with
             the
             sweet
             odours
             of
             Spices
             .
             )
             They
             goe
             out
             weeping
             but
             never
             come
             
             weeping
             back
             ,
             for
             where
             the
             Spring
             and
             Seed-time
             is
             wet
             ,
             the
             Harvest
             is
             clear
             and
             joyfull
             ,
             
               they
               that
               sow
               in
               teares
               reap
               in
               joy
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             XII
          
           
             I
             Have
             somerimes
             wondred
             ,
             &
             almost
             judged
             it
             another
             Miracle
             ,
             that
             Balaam
             was
             no
             more
             appalled
             &
             amazed
             at
             that
             most
             strang
             uncouth
             Miracle
             to
             heare
             a
             voice
             come
             from
             that
             mouth
             which
             was
             wont
             only
             to
             Bray
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             himselfe
             outreasoned
             by
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             remarkable
             for
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             it's
             stupidity
             and
             dullnesse
             (
             almost
             as
             though
             He
             and
             his
             Beast
             had
             exchanged
             natures
             :
             )
             that
             his
             
             knees
             did
             not
             tremble
             ,
             and
             heart
             become
             like
             a
             stone
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             so
             much
             as
             alight
             off
             for
             it
             :
             but
             as
             though
             no
             strange
             thing
             had
             fallen
             out
             he
             giveth
             the
             beast
             a
             wrathfull
             answer
             ,
             without
             any
             Symptome
             of
             wonder
             .
             Although
             perchance
             being
             a
             Sorcerer
             he
             might
             be
             not
             wholy
             a
             stranger
             to
             converses
             not
             much
             different
             from
             this
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             it
             seem
             lesse
             uncouth
             ;
             yet
             I
             rather
             think
             that
             the
             transport
             of
             Madness
             which
             so
             possessed
             this
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             the
             covetousnes
             which
             blinded
             his
             eyes
             ,
             left
             no
             roome
             or
             capacity
             to
             reflect
             on
             the
             unnaturalnesse
             of
             the
             accident
             .
             And
             then
             see
             how
             senselesse
             and
             stupid
             Lust
             and
             Passion
             
             make
             us
             .
             Many
             are
             so
             eager
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             their
             carnal
             desires
             ,
             so
             wholy
             possessed
             with
             contrivances
             ,
             to
             compasse
             ,
             and
             Hopes
             to
             attain
             their
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             they
             regard
             not
             any
             providences
             though
             never
             so
             strang
             and
             remarkable
             that
             enterfear
             &
             crosse
             them
             in
             their
             course
             :
             though
             God
             meet
             them
             in
             the
             way
             with
             a
             drawn
             sword
             ,
             though
             he
             speak
             from
             heaven
             in
             a
             voice
             of
             Thunder
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             astonyed
             or
             appalled
             :
             they
             may
             storme
             and
             rage
             at
             the
             impediments
             that
             traverse
             their
             unlawfull
             pursuits
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             blocks
             which
             are
             laid
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             but
             they
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             the
             Hand
             of
             providence
             which
             
             casteth
             them
             there
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             perchance
             as
             visible
             and
             miraculous
             as
             that
             which
             wrote
             Beltshazzar's
             Doom
             on
             the
             Wall.
             
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             WE
             read
             in
             Agellius
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             
             who
             riding
             forth
             to
             a
             Muster
             with
             a
             horse
             as
             lean
             and
             carcaselike
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             newly
             raised
             out
             of
             a
             Charnel
             ;
             and
             himsef
             so
             well
             habited
             &
             full
             that
             he
             might
             have
             been
             a
             very
             sufficient
             burden
             for
             a
             more
             able
             beast
             ;
             &
             being
             demanded
             by
             the
             Censors
             whence
             came
             such
             a
             great
             disproportion
             ,
             between
             the
             Meagernesse
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Grossness
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             
             answer'd
             that
             it
             was
             because
             
               He
               tooke
               care
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               his
               Servant
               tooke
               charge
               of
               his
               Horse
               .
            
             Most
             men
             have
             languid
             and
             infirme
             souls
             while
             their
             Bodyes
             are
             in
             a
             vigorous
             athletick
             habit
             :
             Their
             spirituall
             parts
             are
             reduced
             to
             meagernesse
             and
             Consumption
             ,
             whiles
             their
             Sensual
             parts
             are
             Full
             even
             to
             a
             Plethora
             .
             And
             whence
             is
             it
             ?
             because
             their
             Souls
             have
             noe
             share
             in
             their
             care
             and
             treatment
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             mind
             them
             as
             their
             own
             charge
             :
             their
             time
             and
             diligence
             is
             all
             laid
             out
             on
             their
             Bodys
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Darlings
             they
             pamper
             ,
             and
             which
             ingrosse
             all
             their
             thoughts
             and
             care
             ;
             or
             if
             through
             a
             vouchsafement
             they
             expend
             any
             the
             
             other
             way
             ,
             they
             soon
             rescue
             themselves
             as
             from
             an
             Usurpation
             and
             encroachment
             .
             But
             surely
             ,
             souls
             so
             weakned
             and
             emaciated
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             the
             least
             brunt
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Battle
             with
             the
             Enemy's
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             labouring
             under
             the
             pressure
             and
             weight
             of
             a
             so
             much
             indulged
             Flesh
             .
             Let
             me
             have
             a
             lean
             ,
             unhealthy
             ,
             neglected
             ,
             deformed
             body
             ,
             no
             matter
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             find
             my
             soul
             sound
             ,
             in
             good
             liking
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             beautifull
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             HOw
             many
             weary
             and
             tedious
             steps
             doe
             many
             Mahometans
             tread
             in
             their
             
             long
             Pilgrimages
             which
             multitudes
             of
             them
             yearly
             take
             to
             Meccha
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             their
             grand
             Seducer
             Mahomet
             was
             buried
             ?
             and
             that
             meerly
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             a
             carnal
             imposturous
             Devotion
             .
             (
             that
             they
             may
             be
             reputed
             
               Hoggees
               i.
               e.
            
             Holy
             men
             ,
             as
             such
             are
             ever
             after
             styled
             )
             And
             how
             many
             a
             deluded
             Popish
             Pilgrim
             measureth
             thousands
             of
             tiresome
             paces
             ,
             adventureth
             through
             many
             dangers
             ,
             endureth
             many
             hardships
             and
             severe
             and
             grievous
             Entertainments
             ,
             in
             a
             journey
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ;
             and
             is
             content
             at
             last
             when
             come
             in
             view
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             pay
             a
             great
             Entrance-Tribute
             to
             the
             Turkes
             for
             admission
             ,
             and
             all
             
             meerly
             to
             see
             the
             Sepulchre
             which
             enclosed
             our
             Saviour's
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             which
             once
             had
             the
             markes
             of
             his
             footsteps
             .
             I
             am
             a
             pilgrim
             not
             by
             choyce
             but
             by
             an
             unhappy
             Necessity
             ;
             my
             Journey
             is
             towards
             a
             Holy
             Land
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             ;
             I
             Seeke
             a
             City
             which
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             the
             New
             Jerusalem
             :
             which
             my
             Saviour
             not
             only
             hath
             but
             always
             doth
             blesse
             with
             his
             presence
             ;
             not
             in
             his
             low
             ,
             abject
             ,
             humbled
             estate
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             exalted
             wonderfully
             glorious
             presence
             .
             Shall
             I
             complain
             of
             the
             tediousnesse
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             Terrour
             of
             incident
             dangers
             ,
             the
             sweat
             the
             toile
             and
             laboriousness
             of
             the
             travel
             to
             be
             undergone
             ,
             where
             the
             contentment
             
             and
             delight
             at
             journey's
             end
             is
             so
             infinitely
             transcendent
             ?
             What
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             can
             have
             so
             much
             horrour
             ?
             What
             wilderness
             so
             much
             dismal
             &
             sad
             amazemēt
             ,
             what
             occurrences
             can
             be
             so
             fearful
             ,
             hardships
             so
             grievous
             ,
             dāgers
             so
             terrible
             ,
             what
             condition
             so
             necessituous
             or
             State
             so
             bewildred
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             be
             rendred
             Amiable
             and
             desirable
             when
             leading
             to
             the
             sight
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ?
             No
             Tribute
             either
             of
             sorrow
             or
             death
             its
             self
             ,
             but
             is
             an
             easie
             Purchase
             for
             admittance
             ,
             not
             to
             his
             Sepulchre
             but
             his
             Throne
             ▪
             not
             to
             see
             the
             place
             
               where
               the
               Lord
               lay
            
             ,
             but
             where
             he
             raigneth
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             look
             on
             ,
             as
             an
             Alien
             ,
             but
             to
             Enter
             and
             possesse
             as
             a
             Denizon
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             SOme
             are
             so
             Curious
             as
             to
             conjecture
             that
             Christ's
             Prayer
             which
             he
             made
             after
             his
             withdrawment
             from
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             was
             not
             meerly
             Mentall
             but
             vocall
             ,
             inferring
             it
             from
             the
             manner
             in
             which
             the
             Evangelists
             relate
             it
             ,
             
               he
               prayed
               Saying
            
             ;
             which
             they
             will
             have
             to
             imply
             an
             audible
             speech
             and
             voice
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             whether
             we
             have
             so
             great
             a
             Pattern
             for
             it
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             think
             there
             is
             some
             advantage
             to
             be
             observed
             that
             secret
             Prayer
             hath
             which
             is
             vocall
             above
             what
             is
             Mentall
             only
             ,
             (
             although
             it
             be
             all
             one
             to
             God
             who
             hath
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             
             what
             the
             heart
             prayeth
             as
             well
             as
             what
             the
             Mouth
             .
             )
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             that
             by
             joyning
             a
             voice
             to
             our
             Mentall
             prayer
             ,
             our
             Affections
             are
             more
             awakened
             and
             quickned
             ;
             as
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             Sense
             of
             a
             Misery
             when
             cooped
             up
             in
             our
             own
             thoughts
             may
             not
             expresse
             it self
             in
             teares
             ▪
             (
             which
             are
             the
             Language
             of
             grief
             )
             but
             yet
             when
             we
             vent
             it
             to
             others
             ,
             in
             our
             recounting
             it
             ,
             we
             cant't
             refraine
             from
             weeping
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             limits
             the
             mind
             more
             and
             keeps
             it
             more
             fixed
             and
             intent
             upon
             what
             is
             spoken
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             find
             somtimes
             that
             vehemency
             of
             affection
             doth
             force
             us
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             when
             our
             passion
             &
             devotion
             is
             ardent
             ,
             
             and
             the
             fire
             is
             kindled
             within
             us
             ,
             it
             breaketh
             forth
             into
             outward
             expressions
             ,
             complaints
             or
             tears
             .
             I
             may
             adde
             lastly
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             sometimes
             better
             form
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             draw
             out
             in
             better
             order
             our
             conceptions
             of
             what
             we
             pray
             for
             in
             an
             audible
             voice
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             WHen
             the
             Assyriant
             were
             blinded
             they
             were
             easily
             led
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             Samaria
             .
             A
             benighted
             Traveller
             is
             easily
             deceived
             by
             false
             lights
             and
             
               Ignes
               fatui
            
             ,
             to
             follow
             their
             guidance
             which
             do
             but
             conduct
             him
             inro
             bogges
             and
             lakes
             .
          
           
             What
             great
             advantage
             did
             
             the
             Romish
             Foxes
             make
             of
             this
             policy
             these
             late
             years
             among
             us
             ;
             first
             extinguishing
             our
             lights
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             subtle
             Emissaries
             
               playing
               their
               tricks
            
             in
             the
             dark
             :
             dealing
             with
             us
             as
             the
             Philistines
             did
             with
             Sampson
             ,
             first
             
               putting
               out
               our
               eyes
            
             and
             then
             
               making
               sport
            
             with
             us
             :
             Surely
             it
             was
             this
             
               Dragon's
               taile
            
             that
             drew
             down
             more
             then
             
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Starres
            
             from
             our
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             to
             the
             earth
             to
             be
             stamped
             upon
             .
             And
             whither
             would
             our
             new
             lights
             have
             led
             us
             ?
             were
             not
             most
             of
             our
             new
             principles
             and
             opinions
             mere
             Decoys
             ,
             and
             Captains
             chosen
             (
             though
             silently
             )
             to
             lead
             us
             back
             in
             a
             return
             into
             Egypt
             ?
             But
             now
             those
             
               evil
               
               Spirits
            
             that
             haunted
             us
             in
             the
             night
             do
             withdraw
             and
             disappear
             .
             Had
             not
             the
             mercy
             of
             Providence
             seasonably
             prevented
             ,
             we
             might
             by
             that
             time
             our
             eyes
             had
             been
             open
             have
             found
             our selves
             in
             
               the
               midst
            
             of
             Samaria
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             I
             Saw
             a
             Painter
             having
             made
             the
             Picture
             of
             a
             Face
             smiling
             ,
             on
             a
             suddain
             with
             no
             more
             then
             one
             dash
             of
             his
             pencil
             make
             it
             seem
             to
             weep
             .
             How
             near
             are
             the
             confines
             of
             Joy
             &
             Sorrow
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             change
             of
             a
             line
             may
             be
             made
             to
             sit
             both
             on
             the
             same
             countenance
             :
             their
             nature
             is
             much
             more
             distant
             ,
             
             then
             their
             Abode
             .
             In
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             in
             the
             turning
             of
             an
             hand
             ,
             sadnesse
             may
             justle
             out
             mirth
             ;
             and
             
               deep
               sighes
            
             may
             be
             fetched
             from
             that
             breast
             whence
             
               loud
               laughter
            
             made
             it's
             eruption
             .
             Pleasure
             may
             die
             in
             the
             same
             moment
             that
             gave
             it
             it's
             birth
             ,
             and
             a
             suddain
             succession
             of
             grief
             may
             turn
             it's
             cradle
             into
             a
             grave
             .
             The
             Tears
             which
             an
             enlarged
             and
             vehement
             passion
             of
             joy
             had
             
               run
               over
            
             with
             ,
             may
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             their
             course
             find
             an
             Arrest
             and
             be
             made
             to
             Minister
             unto
             Grief
             .
             In
             the
             flight
             of
             a
             minute
             ,
             in
             the
             beating
             of
             a
             pulse
             ,
             the
             dilating
             of
             the
             Heart
             by
             a
             Diastole
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             may
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             contracting
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             Systole
             of
             Sorrow
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             LIvy
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             Galls
             when
             they
             had
             once
             tasted
             of
             the
             Wines
             of
             Italy
             ,
             were
             so
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             pleasantnesse
             and
             lusciousness
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             after
             rest
             contented
             with
             a
             bare
             commerce
             and
             trade
             thither
             for
             this
             Wine
             ,
             but
             fixed
             their
             resolutions
             by
             conquest
             to
             get
             possession
             of
             the
             Land
             which
             brought
             it
             forth
             (
             and
             that
             was
             the
             inciting
             occasion
             to
             their
             Invasion
             )
             *
             Thus
             the
             Antepasts
             of
             glory
             do
             but
             provoke
             the
             desires
             and
             erect
             the
             appetite
             of
             the
             believing
             soul
             :
             he
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             satisfied
             by
             foretasts
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             
             but
             augment
             his
             thirst
             after
             a
             
               plenary
               fruition
            
             .
             He
             is
             not
             content
             with
             so
             small
             drops
             that
             are
             derived
             unto
             him
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             Fountain
             :
             nor
             are
             those
             degrees
             of
             grace
             and
             comfort
             which
             he
             gaineth
             by
             
               holding
               commerce
            
             with
             Heaven
             upon
             earth
             by
             those
             two
             factours
             Prayer
             and
             Faith
             ,
             by
             trading
             in
             the
             worship
             and
             ordinances
             of
             God
             sufficient
             to
             allay
             the
             hunger
             of
             his
             appetite
             :
             he
             cannot
             drink
             his
             fill
             nor
             slake
             his
             thirst
             at
             those
             cisternes
             :
             A
             holy
             insatiablenesse
             doth
             so
             enlarge
             the
             capacity
             of
             his
             soul
             that
             the
             more
             he
             hath
             the
             more
             he
             longeth
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             widenesse
             of
             his
             increasing
             desires
             
             is
             proportioned
             to
             the
             largenesse
             of
             his
             receivings
             .
             Therefore
             his
             resolves
             and
             aimes
             are
             by
             a
             holy
             violence
             and
             conquest
             to
             get
             a
             possession
             in
             that
             spiritual
             Canaan
             from
             whence
             these
             
               grapes
               are
               brought
            
             him
             as
             prelibations
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             there
             drink
             of
             that
             
               wine
               of
               the
               Kingdome
            
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             
               Rivers
               of
               pleasure
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             CHrist
             is
             wont
             still
             to
             back
             his
             checks
             and
             reproofs
             with
             a
             Reason
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Disciples
             going
             to
             Emaus
             ,
             Luk
             ▪
             24.
             
             
               O
               Fools
               and
               slow
               of
               heart
               :
            
             but
             why
             so
             ?
             
               Ought
               not
               Christ
               to
               suffer
            
             ,
             &c.
             to
             the
             
             
               Disciples
               in
            
             Simon
             '
             
               s
               house
               ,
               Mat.
            
             26.
             
             Why
             trouble
             ye
             the
             woman
             ?
             For
             she
             hath
             wrought
             a
             good
             work
             :
             for
             the
             poor
             you
             have
             alwaies
             with
             you
             ,
             not
             me
             :
             for
             she
             did
             it
             for
             my
             burial
             .
             To
             Mary
             
               in
               the
               Garden
            
             ,
             touch
             me
             not
             ,
             
               John
               20.
               
               Why
            
             ?
             because
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             gone
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             
               Lastly
               ,
               to
            
             Peter
             
               for
               drawing
               his
               sword
               ,
               Mat.
               26.
               
               John
               18.
               he
               subjoynes
               to
               his
               reprehension
               a
               fourfould
               reason
               .
            
             1.
             
             He
             that
             takes
             the
             sword
             shall
             perish
             by
             the
             sword
             ;
             
               therefore
               't
               is
               an
            
             unjust
             
               attempt
               to
               resist
               and
               hinder
               my
               passion
               .
            
             2.
             
             The
             cup
             which
             my
             Father
             hath
             given
             ,
             shall
             I
             not
             drink
             ?
             therefore
             impossible
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Can
               I
               not
               ask
               my
               Father
            
             and
             he
             would
             give
             me
             
             more
             then
             ten
             Legions
             ?
             therefore
             the
             attempt
             is
             foolish
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             How
             else
             should
             the
             Scripture
             be
             fulfilled
             ?
             therefore
             't
             is
             undue
             .
             Our
             Reproofs
             would
             have
             a
             more
             effectual
             operation
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             thus
             still
             attended
             with
             reason
             ;
             The
             ears
             of
             men
             are
             generally
             very
             tender
             and
             delicate
             ,
             and
             a
             reprehension
             grateth
             on
             them
             if
             not
             attemper'd
             by
             a
             due
             conveyance
             .
             A
             smart
             rebuke
             if
             not
             clearly
             evidenced
             to
             be
             just
             by
             being
             backed
             with
             sufficient
             reason
             doth
             but
             irritate
             and
             imbitter
             the
             mindes
             of
             men
             :
             the
             Plaister
             maketh
             the
             wound
             rage
             if
             this
             Ingredient
             be
             not
             in
             the
             compost
             ;
             the
             cauterisme
             doth
             more
             hurt
             then
             the
             disease
             .
             
             The
             reproof
             even
             of
             a
             
               righteous
               man
            
             though
             it
             be
             
               an
               excellent
               oyle
            
             (
             to
             allude
             to
             the
             Psalmists
             expression
             )
             yet
             
               may
               break
               the
               head
            
             ,
             if
             unduly
             administred
             .
          
        
         
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             Many
             there
             are
             that
             are
             wont
             to
             bestow
             visits
             on
             others
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             a
             motion
             of
             love
             and
             kindnesse
             ,
             as
             ,
             either
             not
             to
             be
             reputed
             negligent
             in
             the
             formalities
             of
             common
             courtesy
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             the
             wheels
             of
             Time
             seem
             to
             move
             the
             faster
             by
             trifling
             it
             away
             ;
             or
             to
             make
             discoveries
             and
             observations
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             by
             prying
             ,
             gather
             up
             a
             stock
             of
             discourse
             for
             
             the
             next
             .
             The
             visits
             which
             men
             for
             the
             most
             part
             bestow
             on
             God
             in
             his
             worship
             are
             out
             of
             principles
             analogous
             to
             these
             ;
             not
             out
             of
             any
             principle
             of
             sincere
             love
             &
             delight
             ;
             but
             either
             that
             they
             may
             not
             seem
             wanting
             at
             least
             in
             the
             formal
             and
             Customary
             Exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             to
             passe
             away
             the
             time
             only
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             where
             they
             should
             be
             Bees
             to
             suck
             hony
             ,
             to
             play
             the
             Spiders
             and
             suck
             poyson
             ;
             to
             gather
             up
             matter
             to
             defame
             and
             calumniate
             and
             
               raise
               an
               evil
               report
            
             on
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             AMong
             the
             Prospects
             which
             the
             Scripture
             open's
             to
             us
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             my
             contemplation
             sometimes
             placeth
             me
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             that
             great
             Gulph
             fixed
             between
             Lazarus
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             Dives
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             foul
             Fiends
             ,
             with
             eyes
             directed
             ,
             now
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Whither
             are
             all
             the
             Rich
             man's
             joyes
             fled
             in
             which
             his
             soul
             was
             steeped
             and
             inebriated
             ?
             what
             's
             become
             of
             his
             heightned
             delights
             ,
             his
             Musick
             and
             Masques
             ,
             Unctions
             ,
             Feastings
             ample
             buildings
             ,
             and
             large
             and
             jolly
             entertainments
             ,
             his
             
             train
             of
             attendants
             ,
             the
             purple
             and
             the
             
               fine
               Linnen
            
             ,
             his
             wanton
             pleasures
             and
             the
             whole
             Pageantry
             of
             his
             happinesse
             ?
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             misery
             and
             contemptiblenesse
             ,
             the
             nakednesse
             and
             hunger
             ,
             the
             aches
             the
             soars
             and
             the
             stench
             of
             the
             poor
             man
             ?
             These
             things
             are
             all
             vanished
             :
             and
             the
             Scene
             is
             altered
             .
             Their
             past
             condition
             is
             changed
             into
             a
             present
             as
             different
             each
             from
             other
             as
             Heaven
             from
             Hell
             ;
             and
             the
             present
             is
             fixed
             in
             a
             stability
             as
             unalterable
             as
             Eternity
             .
             Let
             us
             consider
             and
             weigh
             their
             Purchases
             in
             the
             Ballance
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             :
             The
             Rich
             man's
             exchange
             is
             ,
             the
             
               pleasures
               of
               sin
               which
               were
               but
            
             
             for
             
               a
               season
            
             for
             those
             dreadful
             pains
             which
             are
             the
             reward
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             which
             never
             shall
             have
             a
             season
             either
             to
             mitigate
             or
             conclude
             them
             ;
             a
             
               seeming
               Paradise
            
             for
             a
             real
             
               dismal
               Dungeon
            
             ;
             moment
             any
             contentments
             for
             eternal
             torments
             :
             Delights
             that
             are
             as
             empty
             as
             froth
             ,
             and
             as
             short-lived
             as
             the
             age
             of
             a
             Minute
             ,
             for
             sorrows
             so
             heavy
             and
             acute
             ,
             that
             no
             Metaphor
             can
             equal
             or
             Hyperbole
             transcend
             them
             in
             expression
             ,
             so
             durable
             that
             they
             shall
             run
             parallel
             with
             Eternity
             .
             The
             Poor
             man's
             exchange
             is
             ,
             from
             a
             
               small
               weight
            
             of
             infelicity
             to
             an
             
               exceeding
               weight
               of
               glory
            
             ,
             from
             a
             Wildernesse
             to
             a
             Land
             flowing
             with
             plenty
             ;
             from
             a
             Cross
             to
             
             a
             Crown
             ;
             from
             tears
             without
             their
             saltnesse
             ,
             sorrows
             deprived
             of
             their
             sting
             ,
             griefs
             as
             short
             (
             at
             longest
             )
             as
             the
             span
             of
             life
             ;
             to
             pleasures
             untainted
             ,
             joyes
             in
             the
             most
             exalted
             and
             sublimated
             quintessence
             ,
             a
             happiness
             as
             much
             without
             a
             period
             as
             Eternity
             it self
             .
             And
             who
             but
             joyns
             with
             that
             Ecphonesis
             of
             the
             
               Father
               ?
               O
               miserable
               happinesse
               of
               the
               one
               that
               concluded
               in
               everlasting
               misery
               !
               O
               happy
               misery
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               ended
               in
               everlasting
               happinesse
               !
            
             I
             had
             rather
             with
             Lazarus
             begge
             in
             raggs
             ,
             then
             be
             in
             Dives's
             coat
             ruffling
             it
             in
             Silk
             ,
             ,
             and
             faring
             deliciously
             every
             day
             :
             his
             low
             estate
             is
             so
             far
             above
             my
             contempt
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             object
             of
             my
             wish
             ,
             rather
             then
             
             Dives's
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             far
             below
             my
             envie
             that
             it
             fall's
             within
             my
             pity
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             THere
             may
             be
             Livery
             and
             Seisin
             taken
             of
             a
             whole
             Lordship
             only
             by
             the
             delivery
             of
             a
             turfe
             of
             earth
             :
             and
             a
             
               Deed
               of
               Gift
            
             of
             the
             whole
             may
             be
             executed
             only
             by
             giving
             a
             parcel
             of
             the
             goods
             .
             The
             Rent
             that
             is
             given
             may
             be
             small
             and
             inconsiderable
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             an
             anknowledgement
             of
             Homage
             and
             Fealty
             and
             wardship
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             great
             consequence
             .
             The
             smallest
             Grant
             that
             we
             make
             to
             Satan
             ,
             may
             give
             him
             a
             right
             to
             the
             whole
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             complyed
             with
             in
             the
             
             least
             temptation
             it
             may
             be
             enough
             to
             admit
             him
             to
             a
             full
             possession
             and
             dominion
             over
             us
             .
             Where
             this
             Serpent
             harh
             but
             insinuated
             his
             head
             he
             can
             with
             ease
             wind
             in
             his
             whole
             body
             after
             :
             Therefore
             see
             thou
             grant
             him
             nothing
             ,
             lest
             he
             make
             his
             advantage
             of
             it
             to
             the
             claim
             of
             all
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             of
             
               Hannibal
               ,
               he
               knew
               well
               how
               to
               conquer
               ,
               but
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               improve
               his
               conquests
               :
            
             Satan
             is
             well
             skill'd
             in
             either
             ;
             he
             will
             easily
             lose
             no
             ground
             he
             hath
             got
             ;
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             prosecute
             a
             victory
             ,
             and
             improve
             an
             advantage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             strange
             how
             Peter
             who
             not
             long
             before
             had
             been
             so
             daring
             as
             to
             draw
             his
             sword
             on
             a
             whole
             Regiment
             (
             as
             though
             he
             were
             his
             Master's
             Champion
             )
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             resolves
             and
             protestations
             of
             not
             forsaking
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             how
             on
             a
             suddain
             he
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             air
             of
             the
             Priest's
             Hall
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             got
             in
             thither
             ,
             as
             though
             a
             contagion
             had
             seized
             on
             him
             his
             temper
             was
             changed
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             did
             but
             warm
             himself
             at
             their
             fire
             ,
             his
             zeal
             and
             respect
             for
             his
             Master
             was
             abated
             and
             chilled
             .
             Many
             times
             our
             foot
             
             in
             the
             Devil's
             snare
             and
             we
             are
             grievously
             entangled
             ,
             where
             we
             thought
             we
             might
             have
             been
             safe
             enough
             :
             we
             venture
             upon
             occasions
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             put
             our selves
             within
             Satan's
             circle
             ,
             thinking
             we
             are
             sufficiently
             armed
             &
             secured
             by
             peremptory
             resolves
             and
             engagements
             ,
             little
             considering
             ,
             either
             the
             plausible
             and
             insinuative
             nature
             of
             sin
             to
             work
             it self
             in
             ,
             the
             treachery
             and
             deceit
             of
             our
             hearts
             to
             betray
             us
             to
             an
             admission
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             craft
             and
             importunity
             of
             the
             Tempter
             to
             win
             upon
             us
             .
             Hard
             it
             is
             to
             avoide
             infection
             in
             the
             company
             of
             those
             that
             have
             the
             Pestilence
             (
             especially
             evil
             men
             having
             so
             much
             of
             that
             quality
             ,
             
             which
             they
             say
             is
             in
             those
             who
             have
             the
             Plague
             on
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             desire
             to
             taint
             others
             ;
             )
             hard
             not
             to
             be
             seized
             by
             evil
             though
             by
             gentle
             and
             insensible
             degrees
             in
             the
             society
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             Evil
             converse
             cannot
             but
             leave
             a
             tincture
             of
             corruption
             upon
             us
             if
             rare
             ,
             if
             more
             frequent
             a
             deep
             and
             
               double
               dye
            
             .
             The
             Spirits
             and
             manners
             of
             men
             are
             by
             a
             secret
             bewirching
             inchantment
             transformed
             into
             the
             conditions
             and
             fashions
             of
             those
             with
             whom
             they
             communicate
             .
             It
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             retain
             our
             fresh
             taste
             (
             like
             fishes
             )
             while
             we
             live
             in
             salt
             waters
             .
             We
             may
             say
             generally
             of
             Rivers
             that
             they
             never
             run
             within
             
             the
             same
             bancks
             without
             mixing
             their
             current
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             River
             Savus
             streameth
             together
             with
             the
             Danow
             in
             the
             same
             channel
             without
             blending
             his
             waters
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Blunt
             assureth
             us
             .
             )
             Waters
             passing
             through
             the
             earth
             have
             a
             quality
             and
             savour
             derived
             to
             them
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Soils
             and
             Minerals
             they
             have
             their
             course
             through
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             WE
             read
             of
             some
             rhat
             by
             use
             have
             brought
             themselves
             to
             swallow
             Poyson
             without
             harm
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             food
             of
             it
             .
             And
             Albertus
             tell
             's
             us
             of
             a
             Girle
             
             that
             fed
             continually
             on
             Spiders
             :
             So
             strange
             a
             power
             hath
             custome
             to
             alter
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             almost
             it
             's
             very
             Oeconomy
             :
             The
             like
             effect
             it
             likewise
             hath
             on
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             those
             pernicious
             sins
             which
             have
             most
             of
             the
             poyson
             of
             the
             old
             Serpent
             in
             them
             ;
             from
             which
             their
             inclinations
             and
             dispositions
             were
             at
             first
             utterly
             averse
             and
             abhorrent
             ,
             but
             by
             custome
             and
             habituating
             themselves
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             make
             them
             at
             last
             matters
             of
             daily
             practice
             :
             which
             perfect
             conquest
             over
             all
             good
             inclinations
             of
             their
             mind
             and
             reluctancies
             of
             their
             consciences
             that
             they
             may
             arrive
             to
             ,
             the
             
             Devil
             leadeth
             them
             by
             these
             steps
             ;
             beginning
             by
             wicked
             suggestion
             ,
             he
             offers
             the
             poysonous
             Pill
             ,
             but
             being
             guilded
             ;
             so
             Pleasure
             is
             ushered
             in
             ;
             Pleasure
             draweth
             on
             consent
             ,
             consent
             maketh
             way
             for
             practice
             ,
             and
             practice
             bringeth
             on
             custome
             ,
             which
             by
             excuses
             ,
             palliations
             ,
             defences
             ,
             obstinacy
             ,
             and
             lastly
             glorying
             and
             boasting
             ,
             correcteth
             ,
             evirtuateth
             and
             rendereth
             ineffectual
             all
             motions
             or
             endeavours
             of
             conscience
             from
             within
             ,
             and
             all
             influence
             of
             Applications
             from
             without
             .
             But
             such
             Venomous
             creatures
             can
             live
             no
             where
             but
             in
             Hell
             ,
             Heaven
             is
             a
             countrey
             will
             never
             admit
             them
             (
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Majorca
            
             and
             some
             other
             places
             
             will
             not
             enterrain
             any
             poysonous
             thing
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             seen
             a
             pretry
             deceit
             used
             to
             keep
             some
             from
             their
             meat
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             eat
             ,
             by
             laying
             shreds
             of
             Lute-strings
             on
             it
             which
             have
             appeared
             like
             Worms
             ;
             and
             from
             their
             drink
             by
             putting
             into
             it
             the
             counterfeit
             of
             a
             Toade
             .
             Satan
             often
             playes
             this
             part
             ,
             &
             useth
             such
             a
             wile
             to
             affright
             the
             children
             of
             God
             from
             their
             Father's
             Table
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             rhem
             out
             of
             conceit
             with
             duties
             :
             he
             presents
             to
             their
             sight
             ,
             the
             corruptions
             of
             their
             performances
             ,
             and
             so
             representeth
             them
             that
             
             they
             shall
             appear
             formal
             though
             never
             so
             
               zealous
               ,
               proud
            
             or
             hypocritical
             though
             attended
             with
             never
             so
             much
             humility
             and
             sincerity
             .
             When
             thou
             hast
             done
             thy
             work
             then
             he
             cometh
             to
             thee
             with
             his
             Sophistry
             to
             put
             thee
             into
             a
             distrust
             ,
             that
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
             will
             turn
             to
             thy
             great
             hurt
             ,
             and
             opening
             the
             parts
             of
             thy
             duty
             telleth
             thee
             ,
             here
             thy
             corruption
             wrought
             ,
             there
             thy
             pride
             discover'd
             it's
             stirrings
             ,
             here
             thou
             wer
             't
             as
             cold
             as
             if
             thou
             cared'st
             not
             whether
             thou
             wer
             't
             heeded
             or
             no
             ,
             there
             thou
             hadst
             lost
             thine
             heart
             ;
             and
             is
             there
             not
             death
             in
             the
             pot
             ,
             thinkest
             thou
             ?
             or
             expectest
             thou
             wages
             for
             what
             deserveth
             stripes
             ?
             These
             
             sleights
             he
             useth
             to
             dishearten
             believers
             from
             their
             services
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             this
             great
             advantage
             that
             they
             are
             usually
             very
             apt
             to
             suspect
             themselves
             ;
             their
             humours
             are
             stirred
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             work
             on
             them
             ;
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             give
             credit
             to
             any
             that
             comply
             with
             their
             pensive
             apprehensions
             ;
             and
             therefore
             are
             easily
             induced
             to
             use
             Satan's
             Perspective
             ,
             which
             at
             
               one
               end
               magnifies
            
             the
             evil
             of
             their
             performances
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             seem
             greater
             then
             it
             is
             ;
             at
             the
             
               other
               end
            
             extenuates
             the
             Good
             and
             makes
             it
             appear
             lesse
             .
             It
             is
             easie
             for
             Satan
             to
             press
             him
             down
             that
             is
             already
             sinking
             ,
             &
             to
             dye
             that
             soul
             sable
             black
             ,
             
             which
             is
             of
             a
             dark
             and
             sad
             hue
             before
             .
             Thou
             that
             art
             
               not
               ignorant
               of
               Satan's
               devices
            
             ,
             shew
             him
             that
             thou
             seest
             the
             Sophistry
             ,
             and
             understandest
             the
             cheat
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             that
             we
             are
             wont
             to
             call
             Good
             nature
             ,
             which
             however
             desirable
             ,
             yet
             doth
             very
             much
             prepare
             and
             expose
             those
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             found
             to
             temprations
             :
             
             for
             it
             is
             nothing
             bnt
             a
             pliable
             ,
             yielding
             ,
             waxen
             frame
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             subject
             to
             evil
             impressions
             rather
             then
             good
             ,
             as
             wickednesse
             is
             more
             insinuative
             then
             virtue
             :
             such
             flexible
             twigs
             are
             easily
             bowed
             
             into
             crookednesse
             ;
             such
             a
             soft
             temper
             of
             mind
             is
             easily
             wrought
             and
             moulded
             to
             a
             compliance
             with
             any
             the
             most
             dangerous
             suggestions
             ,
             as
             the
             soft
             grisly
             head
             of
             the
             Infant
             is
             framed
             into
             any
             fashion
             by
             the
             Midwife
             &
             Nurse
             .
             Their
             facility
             and
             bashfulnesse
             oft
             betrayeth
             them
             to
             a
             Grant
             of
             that
             which
             yet
             they
             secretly
             condemn
             themselves
             for
             not
             denying
             ;
             and
             they
             know
             not
             how
             not
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             boldest
             and
             most
             unreasonable
             Insinuatour
             .
             That
             bashfulness
             is
             dangerously
             bold
             which
             durst
             offend
             God
             ,
             lest
             it
             displease
             Men.
             Nothing
             more
             laudable
             then
             a
             firm
             inflexible
             temper
             when
             found
             in
             
               the
               way
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             .
             
             Let
             me
             never
             be
             abash'd
             to
             deny
             what
             another
             is
             so
             shamelesse
             as
             Sinfully
             to
             ask
             :
             Let
             my
             heart
             be
             wax
             to
             the
             impressions
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             marble
             to
             those
             of
             evil
             :
             as
             pliant
             as
             an
             Osier
             to
             the
             hand
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             as
             stiffe
             as
             an
             Oake
             to
             Satan
             and
             his
             Instruments
             .
             Let
             a
             righteous
             and
             just
             Request
             be
             as
             a
             command
             to
             me
             ,
             let
             me
             obey
             it
             as
             a
             Law
             though
             it
             be
             but
             a
             Desire
             :
             but
             let
             an
             unjust
             and
             wicked
             demand
             be
             cast
             back
             by
             me
             with
             abhorrency
             .
             If
             my
             Friend
             in
             any
             thing
             be
             a
             Factour
             or
             Spokesman
             for
             Satan
             ,
             let
             me
             bid
             him
             ,
             
               get
               him
               behind
               me
            
             (
             as
             our
             Saviour
             did
             
               Peter
               .
            
             )
             I
             'le
             use
             him
             as
             Moses
             did
             his
             Rod
             ,
             while
             a
             rod
             he
             held
             it
             
             familiarly
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             began
             to
             wind
             and
             hisse
             and
             shew
             it self
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             he
             cast
             it
             down
             and
             ran
             from
             it
             Better
             lose
             my
             Friend
             then
             my
             Innocence
             ;
             and
             safest
             to
             keep
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             him
             when
             he
             
               breathes
               contagion
            
             .
             I
             may
             be
             an
             Adversary
             to
             his
             uice
             while
             a
             friend
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             like
             that
             Archer
             Alcon
             who
             when
             the
             Dragon
             was
             enfolded
             with
             the
             Child
             ,
             could
             strike
             his
             Arrow
             in
             the
             one
             and
             not
             hurt
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             I
             Find
             both
             by
             the
             course
             of
             God's
             Providence
             and
             and
             the
             instructions
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             sometimes
             
             a
             Rod
             to
             lay
             on
             the
             back
             of
             Friends
             and
             Favours
             to
             bestow
             on
             enemies
             .
             But
             surely
             God
             know's
             who
             he
             is
             dealing
             with
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             favoureth
             these
             in
             Anger
             ,
             and
             punisheth
             them
             in
             Love.
             He
             gave
             the
             
               mutinous
               Israelites
            
             Quailes
             ,
             but
             so
             sawc'd
             that
             they
             might
             wish
             them
             out
             of
             their
             mouths
             before
             they
             swallowed
             them
             .
             God
             fatneth
             some
             
               for
               the
               day
               of
               slaughter
            
             (
             as
             the
             old
             Heathens
             were
             wont
             to
             deal
             with
             their
             Sacrifices
             ,
             first
             to
             feed
             them
             ,
             then
             Crown
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             kill
             them
             :
             )
             and
             lifteth
             many
             up
             high
             that
             their
             fall
             might
             be
             the
             greater
             ;
             who
             might
             apply
             that
             expression
             to
             their
             case
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               lifted
               me
               up
               ,
               and
               cast
               me
               
               down
            
             ;
             And
             others
             he
             casteth
             down
             that
             they
             may
             by
             a
             happy
             rebound
             rise
             the
             higher
             .
             I
             would
             rather
             be
             dieted
             with
             the
             
               three
               Children's
               fare
            
             ,
             bread
             and
             water
             ,
             then
             on
             
               Israels
               Quails
            
             ;
             rather
             gater
             
               crumbs
               under
            
             the
             table
             with
             Lazarus
             as
             God's
             friend
             ,
             then
             
               sit
               at
               it
            
             ,
             as
             Dives's
             guest
             :
             And
             I
             chuse
             affliction
             and
             adversity
             with
             Love
             ,
             before
             happinesse
             and
             prosperity
             without
             it
             .
             Lord
             ,
             as
             I
             pray
             ,
             that
             thou
             
               wouldst
               not
               rehuke
               me
               in
               arger
            
             (
             I
             do
             not
             deprecate
             thy
             Rebuke
             (
             my
             sins
             call
             for
             it
             )
             but
             thine
             Anger
             ,
             this
             word
             hath
             the
             Accent
             of
             my
             desire
             ,
             not
             that
             )
             so
             likewise
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             never
             bestow
             mercy
             on
             me
             in
             judgement
             ,
             or
             blessings
             with
             a
             curse
             attending
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             SOmetimes
             I
             have
             intermitted
             or
             deferred
             the
             performance
             of
             duty
             upon
             apprehension
             of
             some
             present
             indisposednesse
             and
             unaptnesse
             :
             I
             have
             thought
             ;
             better
             not
             set
             mine
             hand
             to
             God's
             work
             then
             spoile
             it
             :
             better
             omit
             mine
             offering
             then
             give
             the
             lame
             and
             blind
             in
             Sacrifice
             ;
             the
             next
             time
             I
             'le
             make
             amends
             when
             I
             am
             fitter
             to
             do
             it
             :
             And
             the
             next
             time
             perchance
             the
             task
             hath
             been
             more
             irksome
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             Plea
             of
             unfitnesse
             hath
             seemingly
             more
             strength
             then
             before
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             before
             I
             did
             deferre
             ,
             now
             I
             could
             be
             
             content
             should
             be
             wholy
             
               neglected
               .
               Have
               I
               found
               thee
               ,
               O
               mine
               enemy
               ?
            
             here
             the
             Serpents
             head
             discovers
             it self
             .
             Hereafter
             when
             this
             plea
             is
             put
             in
             it
             shall
             be
             
               cast
               back
            
             without
             hearing
             :
             I
             will
             check
             the
             least
             thought
             of
             loathnesse
             toward
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             work
             I
             have
             stinted
             my self
             unto
             :
             A
             lame
             prayer
             may
             get
             to
             heaven
             :
             I
             may
             by
             rubbing
             and
             chafing
             my
             heart
             get
             a
             warmth
             in
             it
             .
             If
             I
             put
             forth
             my
             strength
             ,
             I
             may
             break
             asunder
             the
             cords
             and
             wit
             hs
             with
             which
             I
             am
             bound
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             may
             come
             and
             fill
             my
             sails
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             have
             the
             wind
             with
             me
             ,
             though
             the
             tide
             be
             against
             me
             .
             However
             ,
             that
             Rule
             of
             Physitians
             is
             well
             applyed
             ,
             to
             
             practice
             here
             ,
             who
             
               advice
               weak
               and
               nauseating
               stomacks
               to
               eat
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               no
               present
               appetite
               ,
            
             because
             they
             shall
             feel
             the
             effects
             thereof
             in
             their
             future
             increasing
             strength
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             THe
             Turks
             have
             a
             saying
             concerning
             the
             Tartars
             (
             whom
             they
             repute
             a
             very
             wise
             Nation
             )
             that
             other
             Nations
             )
             have
             their
             wisedome
             written
             in
             their
             Books
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Tartars
             have
             devoured
             their
             books
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             wisedome
             lodged
             in
             their
             breasts
             which
             on
             all
             occasions
             they
             can
             draw
             forth
             to
             practice
             .
             Many
             Christians
             have
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             written
             in
             their
             Bibles
             ,
             
             but
             they
             never
             (
             as
             St.
             
               John
               )
               swallowed
               the
               Book
            
             .
             The
             Laws
             of
             God
             are
             best
             inscribed
             in
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             soul
             is
             the
             best
             Phylacterie
             and
             Repository
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             Practice
             the
             fairest
             Transcript
             of
             them
             .
             He
             is
             a
             good
             Text-man
             whose
             life
             is
             a
             comment
             on
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             What
             actual
             benefit
             can
             there
             accrue
             to
             us
             of
             Gold
             in
             the
             Mine
             or
             Pearls
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             except
             we
             digge
             for
             the
             one
             and
             coyne
             the
             Bullion
             of
             it
             into
             Money
             ,
             
             and
             dive
             for
             the
             other
             that
             we
             may
             have
             them
             to
             apply
             to
             our
             use
             .
             He
             to
             whom
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             not
             
               as
               his
               necessary
               food
            
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             
               tanquam
               saeer
               Helluo
            
             ,
             devour
             ,
             
             digest
             ,
             and
             convert
             it
             
               in
               succum
               &
               sanguinem
            
             ,
             is
             like
             him
             ,
             who
             as
             long
             as
             he
             had
             Plato's
             book
             of
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             soul
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Platonist
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             laid
             it
             by
             ,
             he
             became
             an
             Epicure
             again
             .
             As
             we
             use
             to
             say
             of
             some
             Physicians
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             better
             acquainted
             with
             Galen
             then
             with
             the
             Disease
             ;
             so
             of
             such
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             carry
             their
             Wisedome
             rather
             in
             their
             Book
             then
             in
             their
             Heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             ONe
             of
             the
             most
             Tragical
             and
             sad
             arguments
             of
             humane
             Misery
             ,
             that
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             brought
             on
             the
             Scene
             ,
             is
             
             that
             of
             the
             Purchase
             of
             the
             unhappy
             King
             Lysimachus
             ,
             who
             made
             an
             exchange
             of
             his
             Crown
             &
             Kingdome
             for
             one
             draught
             of
             Water
             :
             which
             bargain
             the
             constraint
             of
             that
             necessity
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             ,
             doth
             sufficiently
             excuse
             ;
             for
             now
             his
             soul
             
               sat
               on
               his
               lips
            
             being
             forced
             out
             of
             his
             body
             by
             a
             violent
             Thirst
             ,
             &
             a
             Kindome
             was
             not
             an
             over-rate
             in
             the
             purchase
             of
             that
             aquavitae
             by
             which
             the
             King's
             life
             was
             redeemed
             (
             though
             the
             water
             when
             drunk
             might
             be
             distilled
             through
             the
             Alembicks
             of
             his
             eyes
             in
             sorrow
             for
             so
             great
             unhappinesse
             .
             )
             Who
             then
             will
             account
             that
             a
             
               hard
               saying
            
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             Christ
             that
             commandeth
             us
             
               to
               forsake
               all
               and
               follow
               him
            
             ;
             where
             the
             
             is
             Life
             ;
             not
             a
             temporal
             Life
             only
             ,
             which
             is
             alway
             subect
             to
             the
             changes
             and
             incursions
             of
             fortune
             ,
             exposed
             to
             labour
             ,
             infirmities
             and
             diseases
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             infested
             with
             more
             troublesome
             and
             incessant
             distempers
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             alway
             either
             languishing
             under
             chilnesse
             of
             Fears
             ,
             or
             burning
             in
             Feaverish
             Desires
             ;
             a
             Life
             still
             besieged
             with
             temptations
             :
             but
             an
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             only
             free
             from
             all
             those
             Evil
             Attendants
             with
             which
             the
             other
             is
             rendred
             miserable
             ,
             but
             possessed
             also
             with
             an
             unconceivable
             Felicity
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             goe
             and
             
               sell
               all
               that
               he
               hath
            
             for
             the
             purchase
             of
             such
             a
             Pearl
             ?
             who
             would
             not
             disesteem
             all
             
             though
             he
             were
             as
             great
             a
             Monarch
             as
             Adam
             or
             Noah
             for
             the
             gaining
             of
             that
             
               living
               water
            
             which
             he
             that
             drinketh
             of
             shall
             never
             thirst
             more
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             shall
             flow
             ●ivers
             to
             life
             eternal
             ?
             yea
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             barter
             his
             Trifles
             for
             an
             immarcescible
             Crown
             ?
          
        
         
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             THey
             say
             of
             Trifoile
             that
             by
             observation
             guesses
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             it
             of
             the
             future
             season
             of
             the
             weather
             ;
             that
             when
             it
             generally
             bear
             's
             many
             flowers
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             plenty
             of
             rain
             and
             showers
             to
             succeed
             ,
             and
             when
             few
             ,
             it
             portendeth
             great
             drought
             .
             No
             better
             prognostick
             can
             be
             taken
             
             of
             what
             Heaven
             designeth
             concerning
             a
             people
             ,
             then
             from
             the
             Lives
             of
             Christians
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             fruitful
             and
             plentifull
             in
             
               good
               works
            
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             forerunner
             of
             God's
             bountiful
             effusion
             &
             showring
             down
             of
             mercies
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             generally
             barren
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             sad
             sign
             of
             approaching
             judgement
             ,
             and
             of
             God's
             making
             such
             a
             Land
             dry
             and
             barren
             
               for
               the
               iniquity
               of
               them
               that
               dwell
               therein
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             'T
             Is
             said
             of
             an
             Eastern
             King
             that
             he
             was
             so
             fat
             &
             gross
             that
             he
             was
             not
             sensible
             of
             pain
             when
             Needles
             were
             stuck
             into
             his
             body
             :
             And
             the
             
               Numidian
               
               Bears
            
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             are
             so
             fat
             that
             they
             feel
             no
             stripes
             though
             bloud
             be
             drawn
             from
             them
             .
             Those
             who
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             phraseth
             it
             ,
             
               are
               enclosed
               in
               their
               own
               fat
            
             ;
             who
             are
             puft
             up
             with
             a
             worldly
             prosperity
             and
             wallow
             in
             a
             voluptuous
             plenty
             ,
             are
             so
             insensible
             and
             obdurate
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             every
             new
             sin
             that
             is
             committed
             by
             them
             fetcheth
             bloud
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             &
             every
             wilful
             sin
             be
             to
             it
             as
             the
             Dagger
             driven
             up
             to
             the
             haft
             in
             Eglon's
             bowels
             ,
             yet
             they
             feel
             it
             not
             .
             See
             how
             stupidly
             and
             senselesly
             the
             Epicurean
             Carnalist
             runneth
             himself
             upon
             the
             pikes
             without
             fear
             or
             feeling
             ,
             Job
             15.
             26.
             
             
               He
               runneth
               upon
               God
               ,
               even
               on
               his
               neck
               ,
               upon
               the
               thick
               bosses
               of
               his
               buckler
               ,
            
             but
             
             whence
             such
             a
             grosse
             stupid
             insensiblenesse
             ?
             v.
             27.
             
               because
               he
               covereth
               his
               face
               with
               his
               fatnesse
               ,
               and
               maketh
               collops
               of
               fat
               on
               his
               flanks
               :
            
             He
             hath
             so
             gorged
             himself
             and
             is
             so
             plunged
             in
             sensual
             delights
             ,
             that
             all
             sense
             is
             drowned
             and
             lost
             in
             him
             .
             God
             no
             where
             threatneth
             a
             more
             benummed
             and
             Lethargick
             frame
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             where
             he
             say's
             ,
             
               Make
               the
               heart
               of
               this
               people
               Fat.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             IT
             hath
             alwaies
             been
             the
             fate
             of
             Neutrality
             to
             please
             neither
             party
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             would
             compound
             and
             medley
             themselves
             to
             comply
             with
             opposite
             interests
             ,
             are
             disliked
             
             and
             maligned
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             therefore
             the
             Praetor
             of
             the
             Samnites
             wisely
             observed
             in
             
               Livy
               ,
               Media
               via
               nec
               amicos
               parit
               ,
               nee
               inimicos
               tollit
               ,
            
             the
             middle
             way
             neither
             procures
             friends
             nor
             removes
             enemies
             :
             As
             the
             
               Flying
               Fish
            
             ,
             which
             being
             partly
             Bird
             ,
             partly
             Fish
             ,
             is
             still
             persecuted
             in
             the
             water
             by
             the
             Fish
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             aire
             the
             birds
             have
             an
             enmity
             against
             him
             .
             Thus
             Alphonsus
             observ'd
             of
             the
             Senenses
             ,
             that
             being
             Neuters
             in
             the
             Italian
             Warre
             ,
             were
             afterward
             made
             a
             prey
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             comparing
             them
             to
             such
             as
             dwell
             in
             the
             middle
             story
             of
             a
             house
             ,
             annoyed
             from
             beneath
             by
             smoke
             ,
             ,
             and
             by
             urine
             from
             above
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             condition
             
             of
             the
             
               Religious
               Hypocrite
            
             ,
             who
             will
             give
             God
             his
             outside
             ,
             but
             bestow
             his
             heart
             on
             some
             other
             Treasure
             ;
             who
             will
             serve
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Lusts
             under
             Gods
             Livery
             ;
             who
             will
             give
             him
             the
             courtship
             of
             the
             lip
             and
             knee
             ;
             but
             his
             Heart
             fall's
             down
             before
             some
             other
             Idol
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             breast
             he
             recanteth
             what
             his
             tongue
             and
             gestures
             pronounce
             :
             And
             in
             this
             Scenical
             &
             artificial
             dress
             he
             applaudeth
             himself
             secretly
             for
             thus
             Acting
             his
             part
             with
             two
             faces
             ,
             for
             his
             wise
             and
             crafty
             compliance
             to
             the
             doubly
             gainful
             service
             of
             
               two
               Masters
            
             .
             As
             though
             he
             had
             found
             out
             the
             Polirick
             Art
             of
             Atoneing
             the
             opposite
             Interests
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             
             marrying
             and
             compounding
             them
             in
             one
             
               common
               temper
            
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             nothing
             hath
             more
             in
             it
             of
             Folly
             ;
             for
             because
             he
             is
             a
             Saint
             though
             only
             in
             profession
             therefore
             the
             world
             hateth
             him
             which
             hateth
             
               Sheeps
               cloathing
            
             though
             upon
             a
             
               Wolves
               back
            
             ;
             
             and
             because
             he
             hath
             the
             form
             only
             denying
             the
             power
             therefore
             God
             hateth
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             in
             whose
             
               eye
               ,
               simulata
               sanctitas
               est
               duplex
               iniquitas
               ,
            
             sin
             appears
             double
             ,
             when
             beheld
             under
             a
             Mask
             of
             Holinesse
             :
             The
             world
             hateth
             him
             because
             he
             seemeth
             good
             ,
             and
             God
             because
             he
             
               no
               more
            
             then
             seem's
             so
             .
             Religion
             is
             the
             best
             Armour
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             maketh
             a
             cloak
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             
             find
             when
             God
             calleth
             him
             to
             a
             reckoning
             that
             the
             stuffe
             will
             cost
             him
             dear
             .
             He
             that
             under
             a
             specious
             and
             vain
             pretension
             of
             Sanctity
             hides
             a
             Nest
             of
             Lusts
             ,
             will
             at
             length
             find
             himself
             as
             much
             deluded
             in
             his
             close
             contrivance
             ,
             as
             that
             Cardinal
             Campegio
             was
             in
             Henry
             the
             Eight's
             time
             ,
             whose
             twenty
             richly
             covered
             Sumpter-horses
             ,
             being
             by
             chance
             overturned
             in
             Cheapside
             ,
             discovering
             nothing
             but
             a
             petty
             Magazine
             and
             Trumpery
             of
             old
             Bootts
             and
             Shoes
             and
             Marrow-bones
             ,
             exposed
             him
             to
             the
             just
             scoffe
             of
             all
             .
             Better
             timely
             uncase
             thy self
             ,
             throw
             off
             thy
             Vizour
             and
             shew
             thy self
             what
             thou
             art
             ,
             then
             appear
             to
             be
             what
             thou
             
             
               art
               not
            
             :
             but
             't
             were
             best
             of
             all
             for
             thee
             no
             longer
             to
             personate
             and
             meerly
             
               act
               a
               part
            
             ,
             but
             truly
             to
             be
             what
             thou
             hast
             endeavoured
             to
             seem
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             YOung
             Lapwings
             when
             hatched
             are
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             so
             impatient
             of
             delay
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             shells
             open
             of
             themselves
             ;
             they
             break
             their
             passage
             through
             those
             walls
             not
             enduring
             to
             be
             pent
             up
             by
             their
             confinement
             ,
             &
             as
             soon
             as
             their
             head
             and
             feet
             are
             at
             liberty
             ,
             they
             run
             away
             with
             the
             remainder
             yet
             upon
             them
             .
             Many
             we
             have
             seen
             whom
             a
             stronge
             confidence
             grounded
             on
             but
             weak
             abilities
             hath
             put
             
             forward
             before
             their
             time
             ;
             who
             have
             rather
             rushed
             out
             then
             been
             sent
             forth
             ;
             that
             have
             put
             out
             on
             their
             voyage
             before
             their
             vessel
             hath
             been
             sufficiently
             ballasted
             or
             
               rigged
               :
               Envoys
            
             that
             have
             gone
             forth
             before
             they
             have
             had
             Instructions
             ,
             like
             Ahimaaz
             who
             would
             needs
             be
             running
             ,
             though
             without
             a
             command
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             Examind
             can
             give
             as
             little
             an
             account
             of
             what
             Message
             they
             bring
             as
             he
             could
             :
             Such
             ,
             as
             are
             like
             unthrifty
             Heirs
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             gathering
             Knowledge
             ,
             spend
             faster
             then
             they
             get
             ;
             their
             expences
             exceed
             their
             receivings
             :
             Such
             who
             venture
             to
             
               set
               up
            
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             stock
             they
             have
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             is
             
             (
             perchance
             )
             a
             borrow'd
             one
             :
             who
             enter
             on
             an
             Embassy
             without
             credentials
             .
             Such
             Lapwings
             as
             these
             that
             goe
             from
             under
             the
             wing
             of
             their
             Dam
             while
             their
             heads
             are
             green
             and
             the
             shell
             on
             them
             do
             soon
             
               run
               wild
            
             :
             The
             conclusion
             is
             that
             as
             the
             enterprise
             was
             rash
             ,
             the
             progresse
             uneffectual
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             so
             they
             reap
             in
             the
             end
             blushing
             and
             discomfort
             .
             The
             protection
             of
             a
             flock
             against
             
               ravenous
               heasts
            
             is
             a
             weighty
             charge
             ,
             and
             though
             
               young
               David
            
             could
             slay
             the
             Lion
             and
             the
             Bear
             when
             they
             set
             upon
             his
             sheep
             ,
             yet
             every
             
               ruddy
               youth
            
             is
             not
             sit
             to
             be
             a
             Shepheard
             .
             Where
             a
             rare
             precocity
             of
             understanding
             anticipateth
             
             years
             and
             supplieth
             age
             ,
             yet
             methinks
             (
             that
             I
             may
             here
             apply
             what
             one
             said
             )
             
               they
               might
               tarry
               at
               Jericho
               till
               their
               beards
               are
               grown
               .
            
             I
             ever
             thought
             it
             more
             safe
             to
             be
             drawn
             forth
             and
             forced
             by
             importunities
             to
             set
             our
             hands
             to
             that
             Work
             for
             which
             ,
             
               who
               is
               sufficient
            
             ?
             rather
             then
             to
             rush
             on
             it
             uncalled
             as
             that
             for
             which
             
               any
               might
               be
               sufficient
            
             that
             would
             think
             himself
             so
             :
             It
             is
             obedience
             to
             goe
             when
             we
             are
             called
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             running
             forth
             before
             a
             Gall
             ,
             is
             a
             too
             forward
             officiousnesse
             ,
             arguing
             pride
             and
             boldnesse
             .
             If
             such
             Novices
             would
             
               goe
               and
               learn
               what
            
             that
             of
             St.
             James
             meaneth
             ,
             
             
               My
               brethren
               be
               not
               many
               teachers
               ,
            
             they
             would
             find
             it
             would
             give
             
             
               Writ
               of
               ease
            
             to
             their
             too
             forward
             Adventures
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             OUr
             Saviour
             
               (
               Luke
               4.
            
             )
             would
             not
             give
             the
             Devil
             Audience
             even
             where
             he
             spake
             
               truth
               ,
               I
               know
               thee
               who
               thou
               art
               ,
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               God
            
             ;
             refusing
             to
             have
             the
             
               Father
               of
               lyes
            
             bear
             witnesse
             of
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             he
             used
             that
             truth
             only
             to
             countenance
             errour
             :
             And
             on
             the
             same
             account
             the
             Apostles
             
               (
               Acts
               16
               ,
               17.
               )
               silenced
            
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Divination
             ,
             and
             
               set
               a
               gagge
            
             in
             his
             mouth
             when
             he
             would
             have
             defiled
             the
             Gospell
             by
             preaching
             it
             .
             Mat.
             4.
             6.
             we
             find
             the
             Devil
             quoting
             Scripture
             ,
             
             but
             strangely
             maimed
             &
             perverted
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             serve
             his
             own
             turn
             ;
             for
             one
             part
             is
             
               left
               out
            
             ,
             the
             other
             misapplied
             .
             We
             may
             be
             sure
             this
             Impostour
             hath
             never
             any
             Errand
             but
             deceit
             ,
             whatever
             Message
             he
             seems
             to
             bring
             :
             This
             Lyar
             alwaies
             mixeth
             some
             truth
             with
             his
             Tale
             that
             may
             make
             way
             for
             it
             to
             enter
             into
             belief
             .
             For
             Vice
             and
             Falshood
             must
             still
             borrow
             the
             assistance
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Truth
             .
             There
             is
             alwaies
             true
             corn
             strewed
             under
             a
             pit-fall
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             full
             and
             weighty
             ears
             which
             we
             daube
             with
             lime
             to
             deceive
             the
             poor
             Birds
             in
             a
             snow
             .
             In
             Lottery's
             there
             are
             some
             few
             prizes
             among
             many
             Blanks
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Game
             .
             
             Even
             in
             the
             dunghill
             of
             
               Mahomet's
               Alcoran
            
             there
             are
             some
             jewels
             ,
             and
             Sergius
             hath
             bespangled
             &
             decked
             it
             with
             some
             parcels
             and
             branches
             of
             Scripture
             and
             Christianity
             .
          
           
             Et
             partem
             veri
             fabula
             quaeque
             tenet
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Deceiver
             Satan
             ,
             dealeth
             as
             Cheaters
             are
             ordinarily
             wont
             ,
             who
             to
             make
             their
             Impostures
             more
             currant
             and
             passable
             ,
             use
             some
             means
             to
             gain
             a
             credit
             before
             they
             can
             
               cozen
               .
               Alchymists
            
             bring
             forth
             sometimes
             true
             and
             real
             Gold
             out
             of
             their
             furnaces
             pretending
             it
             made
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             secretly
             convey'd
             thither
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             impose
             upon
             belief
             .
             Let
             me
             beware
             of
             Satan's
             
             hook
             though
             covered
             with
             never
             so
             specious
             and
             pleasing
             a
             bait
             .
             Though
             his
             Pills
             be
             guilded
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             poysonous
             .
             Though
             he
             take
             the
             covering
             of
             an
             
               Angel
               of
               Light
            
             on
             him
             ,
             yet
             by
             a
             circumspect
             eye
             the
             
               black
               Fiend
            
             may
             be
             discerned
             under
             it
             :
             There
             suspect
             him
             most
             where
             his
             pretences
             are
             most
             plausible
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             THe
             Cinamon
             Tree
             is
             killed
             by
             water
             ,
             which
             quickens
             other
             Trees
             and
             makes
             them
             fruitful
             ;
             and
             Narne
             (
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             )
             becomes
             the
             dryer
             for
             Rain
             :
             It
             is
             likewise
             reported
             that
             the
             ground
             about
             Armagh
             in
             Ireland
             grows
             more
             
             barren
             by
             being
             manured
             .
             I
             find
             as
             great
             a
             wonder
             that
             St.
             Paul
             tell
             's
             us
             of
             ,
             
             that
             the
             same
             doctrine
             should
             
               work
               the
               savour
               of
               death
            
             in
             some
             ,
             which
             to
             others
             was
             a
             
               savour
               of
               life
               unto
               life
            
             :
             and
             that
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Crosse
             which
             is
             
               to
               them
               that
               are
               saved
            
             ,
             
             
               the
               Power
               of
               God
            
             ,
             should
             be
             to
             another
             sort
             
               which
               perish
               ,
               Folly.
            
             The
             same
             Light
             of
             the
             Word
             which
             gives
             to
             
               sound
               eyes
            
             comfort
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             increaseth
             the
             distempers
             of
             those
             eyes
             that
             are
             sore
             and
             makes
             them
             smart
             the
             more
             ;
             and
             the
             Warmth
             of
             it
             (
             for
             't
             is
             a
             Fire
             ,
             which
             hath
             both
             these
             qualities
             )
             may
             exhale
             a
             fragrant
             savour
             from
             those
             hearts
             that
             are
             as
             a
             
               garden
               which
               the
               
               Lord
               hath
               planted
            
             ;
             and
             noysome
             streams
             from
             such
             as
             are
             Corrupt
             .
             Thus
             ,
             what
             stayes
             the
             stomack
             of
             one
             man
             will
             (
             as
             Physicians
             tell
             us
             )
             make
             another
             to
             regorge
             :
             and
             the
             sweetest
             Hony
             procure's
             in
             some
             the
             most
             bitter
             choler
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             sometimes
             wondred
             at
             a
             strange
             perversenesse
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             who
             when
             God
             
               Slew
               them
               then
               they
               sought
               him
               ,
               and
               returned
               early
               :
            
             but
             when
             
               they
               had
               Quails
               to
               the
               full
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               Manna
               in
               abundance
               then
               they
               repined
               and
               tempted
               him
               most
               .
            
             Like
             some
             Doggs
             which
             if
             you
             stroak
             them
             they
             will
             snarle
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             
               turn
               upon
            
             you
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             strike
             them
             they
             crouch
             and
             fawn
             :
             
             or
             like
             those
             things
             in
             Nature
             which
             being
             
               gently
               handled
            
             wil
             sting
             (
             as
             Nettles
             )
             but
             being
             
               crushed
               hard
            
             they
             will
             reflect
             no
             smart
             .
             
             That
             Father
             in
             the
             Comaedian
             hit
             upon
             the
             right
             cause
             of
             his
             Son's
             untowardness
             ,
             
               Malè
               te
               docuit
               meafacilitas
               multa
            
             :
             and
             Servants
             are
             no
             where
             more
             apt
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             as
             Philo
             phraseth
             it
             )
             so
             to
             behave
             themselves
             as
             if
             they
             had
             no
             Master
             ,
             
             then
             where
             they
             most
             experience
             his
             Lenity
             and
             Goodnesse
             .
             We
             may
             daily
             observe
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             too
             gentle
             disposition
             of
             Governours
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             is
             apt
             to
             cause
             and
             cherish
             those
             discontented
             &
             Rebellious
             humours
             ,
             which
             a
             rigorous
             severity
             curb's
             and
             restrain's
             .
             
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Man
             after
             
               God's
               own
               heart
            
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             kept
             in
             Chase
             and
             hunted
             on
             the
             Mountains
             like
             a
             Partridge
             ,
             was
             so
             jealous
             and
             sensibly
             conscientious
             ;
             that
             ,
             for
             but
             cutting
             off
             the
             skirt
             of
             his
             unjust
             and
             causelesse
             Pursuer's
             garment
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             same
             Instrument
             had
             wounded
             the
             tendrest
             part
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             
               his
               heart
               smote
               him
            
             :
             And
             yet
             when
             brought
             to
             his
             ease
             and
             plenty
             ,
             and
             Courtly
             jollity
             ,
             he
             boldlyadventures
             to
             flesh
             himself
             in
             those
             
               Crimina
               devoratoria
               salutis
            
             ,
             
             Adultery
             and
             Murther
             :
             Whole
             Camels
             will
             goe
             down
             now
             ,
             where
             a
             Gnat
             was
             strain'd
             at
             erewhile
             :
             and
             these
             foul
             sins
             though
             mingled
             with
             Bloud
             are
             not
             so
             soon
             
             disgorge
             by
             Repentance
             ,
             as
             a
             more
             innocent
             action
             was
             before
             .
             Thus
             a
             condition
             of
             prosperity
             and
             affluence
             and
             immunity
             from
             evil
             ,
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             debauch
             the
             mind
             and
             make
             it
             grow
             wanton
             by
             excess
             ;
             whereas
             nature
             when
             kept
             under
             restraint
             and
             depression
             ,
             is
             capable
             of
             just
             obedience
             :
             as
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             a
             high
             and
             full
             Diet
             breed's
             many
             noxious
             and
             superfluous
             humours
             ,
             whereas
             a
             spare
             feeding
             keeps
             it
             both
             clean
             and
             healthfull
             .
             We
             are
             most
             fruitful
             in
             a
             Low
             estate
             ;
             as
             Trees
             in
             an
             humble
             Vally
             are
             fertile
             ,
             but
             on
             a
             high
             Hill
             more
             barren
             .
             There
             's
             as
             much
             variety
             in
             the
             tempers
             of
             our
             souls
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             different
             conditions
             
             of
             Adversity
             and
             Prosperity
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             in
             some
             Fountains
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             night
             are
             warm
             ,
             in
             the
             
               day-time
               cold
            
             :
             or
             that
             
               Indian
               Taddy
            
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             which
             is
             sweet
             before
             the
             Sun
             riseth
             on
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             warmed
             with
             it's
             beams
             it
             becometh
             Sower
             .
             T
             was
             when
             he
             was
             pamper'd
             in
             the
             Land
             flowing
             with
             milk
             and
             Hony
             ,
             that
             Jesurun
             waxed
             fat
             and
             kicked
             ;
             and
             became
             more
             Unruly
             then
             he
             had
             been
             before
             ,
             while
             under
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             scourge
             in
             a
             dry
             and
             barren
             Desert
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             MAn
             that
             was
             once
             
               in
               honour
            
             ,
             and
             placed
             
               little
               lower
               then
               the
               Angels
            
             ,
             having
             lost
             his
             Birthright
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             
             lower
             
               then
               the
               Beasts
               that
               perish
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Scripture
             now
             sendeth
             him
             to
             School
             to
             them
             ;
             to
             the
             Ant
             to
             learn
             Industry
             ,
             to
             the
             Ox
             and
             the
             Ass
             to
             learn
             Duty
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             Dove
             to
             learn
             Innocency
             ,
             to
             the
             Serpent
             to
             learn
             Wisedome
             .
             But
             how
             many
             do
             descend
             so
             far
             even
             below
             their
             Degraded
             Estate
             ,
             that
             they
             transcribe
             these
             Patterns
             not
             in
             the
             Good
             but
             the
             evil
             ;
             &
             whereas
             they
             should
             make
             use
             of
             them
             as
             Tutours
             and
             Monitours
             ,
             they
             degenerate
             into
             the
             very
             Nature
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             make
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             punishment
             their
             option
             .
             We
             know
             that
             Centaures
             made
             up
             of
             half
             Man
             ,
             and
             half
             Beast
             came
             not
             from
             Thessaly
             ,
             but
             
             had
             their
             original
             in
             Pindar's
             Poetick
             fancy
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Prometheus
             that
             
               fashioned
               them
            
             ;
             and
             Galen
             considering
             the
             utter
             irreconcileablenesse
             of
             the
             fiction
             with
             principles
             of
             Anatomy
             ,
             is
             very
             angry
             at
             his
             Vanity
             in
             it
             :
             But
             we
             may
             find
             many
             such
             Monsters
             in
             Morality
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             strange
             discomposure
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ;
             where
             the
             difference
             is
             only
             ,
             that
             here
             the
             Prodigy
             is
             more
             wonderful
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Beast
             is
             placed
             above
             the
             
               Man
               ,
               Passion
            
             and
             Lust
             above
             Reason
             .
             How
             much
             rather
             should
             men
             endeavour
             to
             advance
             their
             Natures
             above
             their
             present
             Sphaere
             ,
             to
             recover
             and
             raise
             them
             rather
             then
             thus
             depress
             them
             :
             and
             if
             they
             will
             needs
             
             forsake
             their
             Humanity
             ,
             to
             assume
             the
             nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
             &
             succed
             to
             that
             voided
             Rank
             which
             the
             
               Prinee
               of
               the
               morning
            
             was
             willing
             to
             leave
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             POpe
             Alexander
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             so
             bountiful
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             left
             little
             or
             nothing
             to
             himself
             
               (
               Records
            
             do
             not
             abound
             with
             many
             such
             Popes
             )
             would
             often
             take
             occasion
             to
             say
             merrily
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             
               he
               was
               a
               rich
               Bishop
               ,
               a
               poor
               Cardinal
               and
               a
               beggerly
               Pope
               .
            
             Many
             are
             thus
             retrograde
             in
             Christianity
             ;
             like
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Image
             ,
             the
             further
             off
             from
             the
             Beginning
             the
             more
             their
             worth
             and
             goodnesse
             decay's
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             ,
             the
             further
             from
             the
             
             head
             the
             courser
             the
             Metal
             ;
             their
             first
             commencing
             Christian
             had
             a
             golden
             beginning
             ,
             they
             went
             on
             to
             a
             Silver
             progresse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             conclusion
             they
             are
             all
             earthy
             :
             Or
             as
             we
             see
             salt
             Candles
             ,
             they
             blaze
             a
             while
             at
             first
             kindling
             with
             
               fair
               hopes
            
             and
             a
             clear
             lustre
             ,
             but
             they
             soon
             wear
             out
             to
             Leaks
             and
             Snuffs
             ;
             and
             expire
             at
             last
             in
             smoke
             and
             stench
             .
             True
             Saints
             goe
             
               up
               the
               Hill
            
             to
             Zion
             ,
             every
             day
             bears
             them
             a
             step
             nearer
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             these
             
               goe
               down
               the
               Hill
            
             ,
             and
             are
             further
             from
             Salvation
             in
             the
             evening
             of
             their
             life
             
               then
               when
               they
               first
               believe
            
             :
             Whereas
             they
             should
             be
             like
             the
             Sun
             going
             on
             
               from
               strength
               to
               strength
            
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             
             their
             Meridian
             lustre
             ,
             they
             rather
             resemble
             him
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Ahaz's
             time
             when
             he
             
               stood
               still
            
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             subject
             the
             case
             is
             one
             ,
             where
             
               non
               progredi
               est
               regredi
            
             ,
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             goe
             forward
             in
             Christianity
             ,
             goes
             backward
             ;
             He
             is
             already
             come
             to
             a
             decrease
             of
             goodness
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             strive
             after
             an
             increase
             of
             it
             .
             Many
             the
             higher
             they
             rise
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             descend
             and
             fall
             in
             goodnesse
             ;
             and
             their
             
               true
               riches
            
             decrease
             &
             are
             impaired
             by
             the
             increase
             of
             outward
             Acccessions
             :
             like
             Trees
             which
             as
             they
             advance
             higher
             in
             growth
             ,
             their
             Roots
             proportionably
             goe
             deeper
             downward
             into
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             as
             Stars
             which
             the
             higher
             they
             
             are
             the
             more
             their
             beams
             are
             contracted
             and
             narrowed
             .
             The
             Devil
             effects
             on
             them
             what
             he
             did
             but
             tempt
             our
             Saviour
             to
             ,
             no
             sooner
             are
             they
             raised
             to
             a
             high
             Pinacle
             ,
             but
             straight
             it
             follows
             that
             they
             
               cast
               themselves
               down
            
             ;
             and
             being
             plac'd
             on
             a
             Mountain
             where
             they
             have
             a
             more
             large
             and
             Alluring
             View
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             fall
             down
             before
             Satan
             .
          
        
         
           
             XL.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             sometimes
             observ'd
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             a
             proud
             Humility
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Some
             will
             reject
             a
             merited
             Commendation
             only
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             rejecting
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Esteeme
             may
             grow
             by
             their
             seeming
             restraint
             of
             it's
             increase
             ;
             these
             
             look
             one
             way
             and
             rowe
             another
             ,
             and
             shun
             praise
             with
             a
             greater
             vainglory
             ;
             they
             hate
             pride
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             that
             there
             is
             pride
             in
             their
             very
             hatred
             of
             it
             .
             'T
             was
             a
             smart
             reproof
             of
             Diogenes
             ,
             who
             trampling
             on
             Plato's
             rich
             Bed
             out
             of
             contempt
             ,
             was
             told
             ,
             
               that
               he
               trampled
               on
               it
               with
               more
               pride
               then
            
             Plato
             
               possessed
               it
            
             .
             Some
             are
             wont
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             blemishes
             and
             crimes
             of
             their
             own
             Actions
             and
             discourses
             ,
             on
             purpose
             or
             hear
             that
             it
             was
             wel
             done
             or
             spoken
             ,
             &
             without
             blemish
             :
             There
             may
             be
             an
             equall
             vanity
             sometimes
             in
             praising
             and
             dispraising
             our selves
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             who
             commend
             themselves
             desire
             consent
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             others
             approbation
             ,
             
             so
             likewise
             many
             times
             they
             who
             balme
             themselves
             ,
             seek
             after
             opposition
             and
             desire
             they
             may
             be
             contradicted
             :
             Such
             have
             petty
             Arts
             and
             contrivances
             to
             lay
             a
             foundation
             for
             a
             Reputation
             where
             they
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             undermining
             it
             ,
             and
             closely
             to
             raise
             an
             esteem
             where
             openly
             they
             seem
             to
             design
             the
             ruining
             of
             it
             .
             Because
             the
             way
             to
             be
             exalted
             is
             to
             be
             abased
             ,
             therefore
             they
             will
             seem
             to
             cast
             themselves
             down
             in
             their
             own
             opinion
             that
             they
             may
             rise
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             others
             .
             While
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             
               pouring
               contempt
            
             on
             themselves
             ,
             they
             are
             
               drinking
               in
            
             the
             
               waters
               of
               vanity
            
             :
             Their
             humility
             and
             modesty
             is
             only
             Scenical
             ,
             a
             dresse
             and
             
             Mask
             ;
             &
             usually
             at
             times
             they
             are
             discern'd
             through
             their
             vizour
             ;
             their
             dissimulation
             is
             not
             of
             perpetuall
             continuance
             
               (
               ficta
               citò
               in
               naturam
               suam
               recidunt
               )
            
             As
             the
             Devil
             sometime
             said
             to
             
               Job
               ,
               touch
               him
               in
               his
               body
               and
               see
               if
               he
               will
               not
               curse
               thee
               to
               thy
               face
            
             ;
             so
             touch
             such
             a
             man
             a
             little
             in
             his
             reputation
             and
             see
             if
             he
             will
             not
             grow
             impatient
             ,
             make
             an
             assault
             upon
             his
             esteem
             &
             see
             if
             his
             vanity
             do
             not
             cast
             off
             the
             Mantle
             and
             betray
             his
             humour
             which
             he
             feign
             would
             have
             concealed
             .
             There
             's
             no
             more
             Critical
             Indication
             of
             our
             Humility
             whether
             it
             be
             serious
             or
             only
             Personated
             ,
             then
             by
             this
             ,
             
               whether
               we
               are
               content
               to
               hear
               dispraise
               not
               only
               from
               our selves
               but
               from
               others
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             XLI
             .
          
           
             I
             meet
             with
             an
             excellent
             advice
             of
             a
             Heathen
             (
             soexcellent
             ,
             
             that
             I
             can't
             but
             think
             it
             proceeded
             from
             a
             higher
             Dictate
             then
             that
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             as
             likewise
             many
             other
             sayings
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             same
             and
             other
             
               Stoical
               Authours
            
             )
             to
             procure
             that
             which
             in
             the
             issue
             is
             the
             Goale
             ,
             which
             all
             men's
             pursuits
             do
             drive
             at
             ,
             Contentment
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               To
               will
               nothing
               but
               what
               God
               wills
               .
            
             Methinks
             ,
             this
             is
             like
             a
             
               North-west
               pasage
            
             or
             a
             
               shorter
               cut
            
             to
             a
             Treasure
             greater
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             to
             a
             haven
             of
             Satisfaction
             and
             Rest
             ,
             which
             men
             seek
             to
             arrive
             to
             generally
             by
             a
             wide
             compasse
             of
             vain
             contrivances
             :
             
             This
             is
             such
             an
             excellent
             Elixir
             that
             the
             very
             touch
             of
             it
             turn's
             all
             into
             Gold.
             This
             is
             that
             Panacéa
             &
             Universal
             remedy
             that
             preventeth
             and
             removeth
             all
             discontents
             ,
             frettings
             ,
             tumults
             and
             disqviets
             ,
             murmurings
             and
             discouragements
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             put
             's
             it
             into
             a
             temper
             so
             equall
             so
             calm
             and
             serene
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             in
             a
             measure
             anticipate
             its
             future
             Happinesse
             by
             a
             present
             enjoyment
             .
             For
             when
             our
             will
             is
             thus
             as
             it
             were
             resolved
             and
             melted
             into
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             have
             all
             that
             we
             desire
             and
             nothing
             can
             happen
             to
             us
             but
             
               what
               we
               will
            
             ,
             and
             what
             more
             needeth
             there
             to
             make
             us
             happy
             here
             ?
             This
             is
             a
             higher
             degree
             then
             meer
             submitting
             our
             
             selves
             to
             God's
             will
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             a
             high
             attainment
             ,
             )
             for
             it
             makes
             the
             divine
             will
             and
             out
             's
             te
             be
             the
             same
             :
             This
             is
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             procure
             riches
             and
             honours
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             not
             by
             using
             endeavours
             to
             Adde
             to
             our
             Wealth
             ,
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             Carnall
             enjoyments
             (
             for
             thus
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             most
             ,
             hath
             greatest
             want
             in
             his
             store
             )
             but
             by
             a
             more
             compendious
             and
             lesse
             tiresome
             way
             ,
             by
             Detracting
             from
             our
             desires
             &
             by
             reducing
             them
             to
             a
             due
             proportion
             ,
             and
             thus
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             true
             ,
             that
             He
             hath
             most
             that
             hath
             as
             much
             as
             he
             desireth
             ;
             as
             he
             is
             not
             Rich
             that
             hath
             much
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             enough
             ,
             nor
             he
             Indigent
             
             that
             hath
             little
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             craves
             more
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             not
             rich
             or
             poor
             ,
             happy
             or
             unhappy
             ,
             honourable
             or
             mean
             so
             
               much
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               what
               we
               possesse
               as
               of
               what
               we
               desire
               .
            
             Therefore
             I
             commend
             his
             answer
             ,
             who
             when
             his
             friend
             wished
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             would
             give
             him
             whatever
             he
             desired
             ;
             
             
               nay
               rather
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               they
               would
               give
               me
               to
               desire
               but
               what
               they
               give
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             XLII
             .
          
           
             WHen
             Nebuchadnezzar
             straightly
             begirt
             Jerusalem
             and
             they
             were
             reduced
             to
             extremities
             ,
             the
             Jews
             made
             a
             solemn
             Covenant
             with
             God
             to
             dismisse
             their
             Servants
             and
             set
             them
             free
             :
             but
             no
             sooner
             had
             the
             King
             removed
             his
             
             siege
             and
             left
             the
             City
             open
             ,
             but
             they
             reverse
             and
             repeal
             their
             Vow
             ,
             &
             bring
             back
             their
             Servants
             to
             their
             former
             bondage
             .
          
           
             How
             often
             do
             we
             find
             such
             whom
             God
             hath
             beleaguer'd
             with
             an
             Affliction
             ,
             or
             planted
             his
             battery
             against
             by
             a
             disease
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             have
             marked
             out
             fordeath
             make
             Covenants
             and
             Promises
             of
             a
             future
             reformation
             ,
             and
             of
             
               putting
               away
            
             their
             sin
             ,
             which
             yet
             when
             he
             withdraws
             his
             terrours
             ,
             and
             puts
             up
             his
             Arrows
             ,
             or
             causeth
             the
             sicknesse
             to
             retreat
             ,
             those
             tyes
             do
             no
             more
             bind
             them
             then
             the
             Wit
             hs
             did
             Sampson
             ,
             but
             they
             arise
             and
             goe
             out
             &
             
               doe
               as
               at
               other
               times
            
             :
             while
             their
             backs
             smart
             under
             the
             Rod
             and
             they
             sit
             on
             the
             margent
             
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             their
             spirits
             stoope
             ,
             their
             passions
             are
             broken
             and
             the
             heat
             of
             them
             asswaged
             ,
             their
             thoughts
             are
             humbled
             to
             a
             Sobriety
             ;
             then
             to
             be
             liberall
             of
             Promises
             is
             an
             easy
             Bounty
             :
             but
             when
             the
             storm
             is
             over
             and
             they
             return
             to
             their
             former
             freedome
             and
             delight
             in
             sensible
             Converses
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             hidebovnd
             and
             restrain'd
             in
             performances
             ,
             &
             rescind
             former
             engagements
             :
             the
             sighes
             of
             their
             sick-bed
             which
             they
             turned
             into
             penitent
             groans
             are
             now
             vanished
             into
             air
             and
             forgotten
             ;
             the
             sad
             reflections
             on
             their
             former
             vanity's
             ,
             the
             serious
             Recollections
             of
             their
             way
             's
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             reduced
             to
             when
             the
             flesh
             sat
             uneasily
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             are
             
             now
             as
             little
             thought
             on
             ,
             as
             the
             
               dolorous
               accents
            
             of
             their
             grief
             .
             When
             they
             are
             come
             newly
             out
             of
             the
             Furnace
             of
             affliction
             ,
             while
             the
             smell
             of
             fire
             is
             yet
             on
             them
             they
             are
             scrupulous
             and
             tender
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             but
             as
             those
             who
             come
             out
             of
             a
             hot
             stove
             ,
             that
             shrink
             from
             a
             
               cold
               aire
            
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             are
             soon
             brought
             to
             their
             former
             hardiness
             of
             temper
             if
             the
             soul
             be
             not
             chāged
             ,
             though
             there
             may
             for
             a
             while
             some
             
               religious
               colour
            
             appear
             in
             the
             man's
             face
             ,
             he
             will
             at
             last
             return
             to
             his
             former
             habit
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             therefore
             wise
             advice
             which
             Theodoricus
             Bishop
             of
             Coleine
             gave
             to
             Sigismund
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             demanding
             how
             he
             might
             be
             directed
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             he
             answered
             
             
               If
               thou
               live
               so
               as
               thou
               promisedst
               in
               a
               painfull
               fit
               of
               the
               Gout
               or
               Stone
               .
            
             The
             Israelites
             when
             they
             had
             been
             humbled
             with
             the
             voice
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             uproar
             in
             all
             the
             Elements
             ,
             the
             thunder
             ,
             darkness
             and
             terrour
             of
             Mount
             Horeb
             ,
             were
             very
             prodigal
             of
             their
             promises
             ,
             
               All
               these
               things
               will
               we
               doe
               :
            
             but
             God
             foresaw
             ,
             though
             they
             spake
             as
             they
             intended
             in
             that
             distresse
             that
             they
             would
             after
             be
             no
             lesse
             niggardly
             in
             their
             performances
             ,
             
               O
               that
               there
               were
               such
               a
               heart
               in
               them
               !
            
             and
             what
             people
             ever
             more
             rebellious
             then
             they
             ?
             Never
             was
             a
             heart
             harder
             then
             Pharoah's
             ;
             and
             yet
             upon
             the
             repetition
             of
             every
             Plague
             ;
             how
             Couchant
             is
             the
             Lyon
             !
             how
             doth
             he
             fawn
             and
             
             crouch
             to
             the
             Power
             which
             his
             stubbornness
             incensed
             !
             at
             every
             stroak
             ,
             how
             he
             cryes
             out
             ,
             
               Spare
               me
               this
               once
               and
               I
               will
               offend
               no
               more
               !
            
             And
             at
             length
             when
             Death
             had
             made
             all
             Aegypt
             at
             once
             to
             
               ring
               with
               Passing-Bells
            
             ,
             &
             his
             Palaces
             were
             even
             invaded
             by
             that
             king
             of
             terrours
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             gives
             the
             Israelites
             a
             dismission
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             thrust's
             them
             forth
             as
             if
             he
             could
             not
             be
             soon
             enough
             ridde
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Rise
               up
               ,
               get
               you
               forth
               from
               among
               us
               :
            
             And
             yet
             no
             sooner
             were
             they
             gone
             but
             the
             stream
             of
             his
             Passion
             hath
             a
             reflux
             ,
             being
             only
             diverted
             by
             that
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             he
             makes
             after
             them
             with
             the
             whole
             Posse
             of
             his
             Country
             to
             fetch
             them
             back
             again
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             let
             never
             my
             holy
             
             resolutions
             go
             away
             with
             my
             Afflictions
             ,
             nor
             my
             Health
             dispense
             with
             the
             Vowes
             of
             my
             Sicknesse
             :
             Let
             me
             not
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             in
             my
             distresse
             found
             Sanctuary
             in
             thy
             mercy
             as
             a
             Votary
             ,
             in
             my
             enlarged
             condition
             indulge
             my self
             the
             loosnesse
             of
             a
             Libertine
             :
             Let
             me
             
               quit
               my
               credit
            
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             
               pay
               my
               vowes
            
             ,
             and
             discharge
             the
             Bonds
             I
             have
             entred
             into
             with
             thee
             in
             my
             necessitous
             and
             low
             state
             .
             Let
             Immunity
             from
             evil
             never
             render
             me
             such
             a
             stranger
             to
             what
             I
             were
             in
             distresse
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             recoyle
             from
             my
             promises
             ,
             and
             disown
             them
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Spirituall
           Bee
           :
           Or
           A
           MISCELLANY
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Second
           Part.
           
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             now
             no
             new
             advertisement
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             himself
             doth
             in
             Scripture
             make
             use
             of
             heathenish
             speeches
             and
             observations
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             to
             a
             Spirituall
             use
             .
             Thus
             St.
             Paul
             took
             notice
             of
             a
             Paganish
             Inscription
             of
             an
             Altar
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             begun
             his
             Sermon
             to
             the
             Athenians
             on
             that
             text
             :
             
             and
             in
             the
             same
             place
             v.
             28.
             he
             quotes
             one
             of
             their
             Poets
             ,
             Aratus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             As
             also
             Menander
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             33.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             Callimachus
             (
             or
             Epimenides
             )
             Tit.
             1
             ▪
             12.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             And
             James
             1.
             17.
             we
             have
             a
             perfect
             Hexameter
             verse
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             and
             a
             double
             Jambick
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             27.
             
             Surely
             the
             warranty
             of
             such
             an
             Example
             will
             give
             good
             ground
             for
             our
             making
             use
             of
             the
             borrowed
             helpes
             of
             humane
             Writers
             in
             Sacred
             things
             ,
             so
             we
             deal
             with
             them
             as
             God
             commandeth
             the
             Israelites
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Canaanitish
             captives
             ,
             
             if
             they
             would
             wed
             them
             ,
             to
             
               shave
               their
               head
               and
               pare
               off
               their
               nailes
            
             &c.
             if
             we
             devest
             
             them
             of
             their
             paganish
             superfluities
             .
             For
             surely
             it
             would
             reflect
             injuriously
             upon
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             to
             think
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             the
             Gold
             and
             treasures
             of
             Arts
             &
             Learning
             ,
             the
             spoiles
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             to
             be
             converted
             and
             made
             use
             of
             only
             for
             the
             making
             of
             a
             
               golden
               Calfe
            
             (
             such
             are
             all
             other
             subjects
             compared
             with
             divine
             )
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Exod
             .
             35.
             to
             the
             building
             and
             adorning
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             :
             so
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             made
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             fire
             (
             as
             the
             Midianitish
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             Num.
             31.
             22
             )
             and
             be
             throughly
             refined
             and
             purg'd
             from
             
             their
             heathenish
             drosse
             .
             He
             that
             furnished
             Cyrus
             with
             treasure
             and
             riches
             of
             
               secret
               places
            
             ,
             
             for
             the
             building
             of
             his
             Temple
             ,
             Ezra
             1.
             2.
             doubtlesse
             had
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             framing
             and
             edifying
             of
             his
             Church
             in
             that
             light
             of
             knowledg
             and
             literature
             with
             which
             he
             hath
             imbelished
             such
             writers
             .
             Hagar
             must
             not
             bear
             children
             to
             her self
             ,
             and
             her
             Mistresse
             Sarah
             obteine
             none
             by
             her
             ;
             and
             as
             long
             as
             this
             Handmaid
             hath
             her
             eyes
             towards
             her
             Mistresse
             in
             due
             subserviency
             ,
             and
             is
             observant
             of
             her
             direction
             ,
             while
             she
             seeks
             not
             to
             rule
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             why
             should
             she
             be
             
               cast
               out
               ?
               Elias
            
             did
             not
             nauseate
             or
             reject
             the
             food
             that
             was
             brought
             to
             him
             by
             a
             Raven
             ,
             an
             
             uncleane
             creature
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Mahometans
             are
             wont
             at
             their
             entrance
             into
             their
             Mosquits
             (
             or
             Churches
             )
             to
             put
             off
             their
             shoos
             and
             leave
             them
             behind
             them
             :
             and
             so
             when
             they
             bein
             their
             devotions
             they
             stop
             their
             ears
             ,
             &
             fix
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             their
             thoughts
             be
             not
             diverted
             .
             When
             we
             enter
             into
             the
             house
             of
             God
             we
             ought
             to
             
               take
               heed
            
             unto
             our
             goings
             :
             the
             shoos
             we
             are
             to
             put
             off
             (
             as
             Moses
             when
             he
             entred
             upon
             holy
             ground
             )
             are
             worldly
             and
             carnall
             affections
             ;
             we
             must
             devest
             our-selves
             of
             all
             earthly
             encombrances
             ,
             not
             bring
             that
             into
             God's
             presence
             
             which
             may
             profane
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             but
             
               wash
               our
               hands
               in
               Innocency
            
             before
             we
             
               compasse
               his
               Altar
            
             :
             much
             lesse
             may
             we
             carry
             into
             his
             house
             any
             resolutions
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             allowed
             and
             cherished
             inclinations
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             this
             were
             to
             enter
             not
             only
             with
             shoes
             on
             ,
             but
             with
             feet
             filthy
             &
             bemired
             ,
             which
             cannot
             but
             pollute
             the
             ground
             we
             tread
             on
             ,
             and
             cause
             God
             not
             only
             to
             be
             angry
             at
             ,
             but
             loath
             and
             abominate
             us
             .
             And
             when
             we
             are
             engaged
             in
             duties
             of
             worship
             ,
             a
             strict
             guard
             must
             be
             kept
             on
             our
             Senses
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             inlets
             to
             that
             which
             may
             steal
             away
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             through
             their
             treachery
             our
             Sacrifice
             be
             not
             found
             (
             what
             the
             Heathens
             
             counted
             Prodigious
             in
             their
             Victimes
             )
             without
             a
             Heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             A
             Vine
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             of
             Trees
             ,
             (
             made
             use
             of
             by
             God
             to
             compare
             the
             Christian
             unto
             )
             if
             it
             be
             left
             to
             its
             naturall
             excrescencies
             ,
             unregarded
             and
             unpruned
             ,
             shootes
             forth
             into
             many
             superfluous
             branches
             and
             stemmes
             ,
             and
             spendeth
             its
             most
             g●nerous
             strength
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             becometh
             weak
             and
             fruitlesse
             .
             If
             God
             should
             leave
             the
             best
             Christian
             to
             the
             vitious
             exorbitances
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             not
             curb
             and
             prune
             them
             ,
             and
             retrench
             the
             extravagancy
             of
             
             his
             desires
             ,
             his
             strength
             would
             be
             spent
             on
             that
             which
             profiteth
             not
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             soon
             grow
             barren
             and
             uselesse
             .
             There
             is
             need
             that
             both
             by
             his
             
               restraining
               grace
            
             he
             reduce
             and
             limit
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             afflictions
             he
             cut
             short
             and
             check
             their
             excrescencies
             .
             Jonah
             grew
             fond
             of
             his
             Gourd
             ,
             and
             God
             smote
             it
             ,
             and
             therein
             nipt
             and
             restraind
             the
             unrulinesse
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             spent
             his
             love
             and
             delight
             on
             a
             
               silly
               plant
            
             .
             Hezekia's
             pride
             was
             grown
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             vent
             it
             by
             boasting
             of
             his
             treasure
             ;
             but
             God
             blasteth
             it
             by
             sending
             the
             Chaldaeans
             to
             plunder
             him
             .
             When
             mine
             heart
             doth
             irregularly
             
             run
             out
             after
             vanity
             ,
             let
             the
             smart
             of
             thine
             hand
             correct
             my
             wandrings
             ,
             and
             tame
             the
             wildnesse
             of
             my
             affections
             .
             Better
             I
             should
             bleed
             by
             thy
             
               pruning
               hook
            
             ,
             then
             be
             
               cut
               down
            
             by
             thy
             Axe
             as
             withered
             and
             fruitlesse
             ,
             and
             
               cast
               into
               the
               burning
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             WE
             may
             observe
             that
             Lightning
             doth
             work
             with
             more
             potency
             and
             force
             ,
             where
             it
             meeteth
             with
             the
             greatest
             resistance
             ;
             and
             acteth
             more
             on
             that
             which
             hath
             hard
             and
             firmly
             compacted
             parts
             ,
             then
             on
             what
             's
             soft
             and
             yeilding
             ,
             and
             giveth
             easie
             passage
             to
             it
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             sometimes
             said
             to
             passe
             
             through
             the
             scabbard
             without
             any
             effecton
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             melt
             the
             sword
             in
             it
             ;
             hence
             also
             ,
             the
             hard
             Oak
             and
             firme
             Cedar
             are
             exposed
             to
             its
             force
             ,
             and
             feel
             its
             effects
             ,
             when
             the
             Bay
             which
             is
             of
             a
             more
             yielding
             tender
             nature
             ,
             is
             passed
             over
             untouched
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Judgments
             of
             God
             in
             their
             working
             are
             much
             accommodated
             to
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Subjects
             on
             which
             they
             light
             .
             Where
             they
             meet
             with
             a
             
               stubborn
               ,
               unpliant
            
             enemy
             ,
             they
             fall
             with
             greater
             force
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             pressing
             and
             heavy
             ;
             they
             will
             break
             ,
             where
             they
             cannot
             bowe
             :
             the
             
               foolish
               heart
            
             (
             Prov.
             19.
             )
             
               fretteth
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               is
               carelesse
               and
               rageth
            
             ;
             but
             what
             's
             the
             effect
             ?
             
               The
               man
               that
               hardneth
               
               his
               neck
               when
               he
               is
               rebuked
               ,
               shall
               suddenly
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               remedy
               :
            
             those
             that
             are
             as
             
               wild
               Buls
            
             in
             the
             net
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             own
             fury
             and
             rage
             doth
             but
             the
             more
             entangle
             ,
             perplex
             ,
             and
             weaken
             them
             ;
             but
             where
             God
             meeteth
             with
             souls
             of
             a
             soft
             ,
             complying
             ,
             and
             obedient
             temper
             ,
             his
             dealings
             are
             accordingly
             gentle
             ,
             he
             afflicteth
             them
             lightly
             ,
             and
             doth
             
               not
               stir
               up
               all
               his
               wrath
               ,
            
             he
             doth
             but
             
               shake
               his
               rod
            
             over
             them
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             lasheth
             the
             backes
             of
             others
             .
             In
             this
             respect
             ,
             because
             God
             doth
             thus
             wisely
             &
             carefully
             distinguish
             between
             the
             different
             states
             and
             tempers
             of
             the
             Patients
             he
             dealeth
             with
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             to
             correct
             us
             
               in
               Judgment
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             
          
           
             AN
             indiscreet
             ,
             imprudent
             reproof
             hath
             usually
             a
             double
             ill
             effect
             first
             ,
             in
             that
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             manager
             (
             as
             a
             good
             story
             may
             be
             quite
             spoild
             in
             the
             relating
             )
             the
             action
             in
             its
             selfe
             good
             ,
             is
             rendred
             for
             the
             present
             irksome
             and
             tedious
             :
             as
             a
             plaister
             laid
             on
             the
             wrong
             side
             may
             only
             smart
             ,
             when
             on
             tbe
             right
             it
             would
             have
             cured
             .
             And
             next
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             leaveth
             a
             prejudice
             behind
             it
             very
             disadvantageous
             at
             the
             like
             future
             occasion
             .
             A
             good
             stock
             of
             prudence
             and
             caution
             is
             in
             no
             duty
             more
             requisite
             then
             in
             this
             of
             Christian
             reproof
             ,
             which
             requires
             such
             an
             
             exact
             observation
             of
             circumstances
             ,
             time
             ,
             manner
             ,
             persons
             ,
             &c.
             to
             a
             wise
             management
             of
             it
             .
             As
             I
             desire
             never
             to
             act
             that
             tacite
             part
             of
             a
             Flatterer
             ,
             with
             silence
             seemingly
             to
             sooth
             and
             cherish
             him
             that
             deserves
             reproof
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             Friendly
             Cruelty
             to
             betray
             him
             into
             a
             security
             :
             so
             I
             think
             it
             both
             more
             safe
             and
             more
             wise
             to
             tarry
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             rather
             then
             lanch
             forth
             ,
             when
             I
             know
             the
             wind
             will
             be
             contrary
             ,
             and
             beat
             me
             back
             againe
             with
             bruises
             and
             rents
             .
             Where
             the
             person
             hath
             so
             much
             of
             the
             swine
             and
             dog
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             trample
             under
             feet
             instruction
             and
             reproof
             ,
             and
             turn
             againe
             and
             rent
             me
             .
             Christs
             prohibition
             warneth
             us
             not
             to
             dispence
             
             
               holy
               things
            
             ,
             
             nor
             to
             
               cast
               pearls
            
             to
             him
             .
             When
             the
             dose
             meeteth
             with
             such
             
               tough
               ill
               humors
            
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             but
             stir
             and
             anger
             them
             ,
             not
             purge
             them
             out
             ,
             there
             mostly
             it
             is
             more
             wisely
             withheld
             then
             administred
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             CHrist
             I
             find
             before
             his
             passion
             ,
             
             repeateth
             the
             same
             prayer
             thrice
             ,
             
             
               Father
               if
               it
               be
               possible
            
             &c.
             which
             yet
             is
             so
             far
             from
             a
             Tautology
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             in
             it
             the
             
               divinest
               Art
            
             of
             Rhetorick
             .
             For
             the
             reiteration
             is
             a
             great
             evidence
             of
             the
             strong
             intention
             and
             affection
             of
             the
             mind
             :
             as
             it
             was
             the
             overflowing
             of
             compassion
             ,
             which
             doubled
             the
             Compellation
             in
             that
             ,
             
               O
               
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               thou
               that
               killest
               the
               Prophets
            
             ;
             and
             of
             love
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             
               Simon
               ,
               Simon
               ,
               Satan
               hath
               desired
               to
               sift
               thee
               :
            
             and
             the
             
               sweet
               Singer
               of
               Israel
            
             is
             no
             where
             more
             Patheticall
             ,
             then
             where
             he
             
               twice
               doubles
            
             the
             
               Note
               ,
               Sing
               praises
               to
               our
               God
               sing
               praises
               ;
               sing
               praises
               to
               our
               King
               ,
               sing
               praises
            
             ;
             all
             crowded
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             one
             verse
             :
             he
             found
             so
             much
             melody
             on
             that
             string
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             leave
             harping
             on
             it
             .
             Heaven
             cannot
             be
             proof
             against
             a
             Petition
             so
             often
             darted
             towards
             it
             ,
             it
             pierceth
             the
             more
             forcibly
             where
             it
             is
             so
             by
             renewed
             applications
             
               driven
               home
            
             .
             In
             a
             strong
             Prayer
             a
             force
             is
             used
             upon
             Heaven
             ,
             
               the
               violent
               take
               it
               by
               force
               ,
            
             and
             when
             the
             strokes
             
             come
             so
             thick
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             urged
             by
             redoubling
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             resistance
             .
             But
             further
             I
             observe
             likewise
             that
             our
             Saviour's
             latter
             prayer
             is
             somewhat
             longer
             then
             the
             rest
             (
             as
             the
             wave
             which
             comes
             last
             swells
             highest
             )
             his
             mind
             was
             inflamed
             to
             a
             greater
             fervency
             in
             the
             progresse
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             at
             last
             his
             ardency
             brake
             out
             into
             a
             sweat
             ,
             a
             sweat
             of
             bloud
             .
             But
             how
             often
             do
             I
             find
             that
             my
             vigor
             and
             fervency
             rather
             loose
             then
             gain
             ground
             of
             my
             deadnesse
             and
             coldnesse
             in
             the
             continuance
             ;
             my
             hands
             fall
             and
             my
             desires
             sinke
             ;
             the
             sailes
             flagge
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             setting
             out
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             seemed
             to
             have
             a
             
               full
               gale
            
             .
             This
             yeildeth
             suspicion
             ,
             that
             the
             work
             is
             not
             
             so
             naturaliz'd
             to
             me
             as
             it
             should
             be
             :
             for
             
               ●ll
               naturall
               motions
               increase
               their
               swiftnesse
               the
               more
               near
               they
               draw
               to
               their
               period
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             IN
             Civill
             converses
             ,
             those
             whom
             we
             are
             not
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             we
             cannot
             find
             that
             pleasantnesse
             and
             relish
             in
             their
             society
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             in
             their
             converse
             which
             familiarity
             seasoneth
             with
             a
             delightfull
             gust
             ;
             because
             where
             we
             converse
             as
             strangers
             it
             is
             with
             some
             distance
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             under
             check
             and
             restraint
             (
             as
             in
             a
             strange
             country
             we
             will
             not
             adventure
             any
             thing
             abroad
             without
             guard
             or
             convoy
             )
             and
             so
             not
             without
             a
             kind
             of
             uneasinesse
             :
             
             but
             where
             as
             familiars
             we
             have
             more
             freedome
             and
             openesse
             .
             If
             we
             transfer
             this
             Experience
             to
             our
             spirituall
             Entercourse
             with
             God
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             case
             very
             coincident
             ;
             surely
             it
             would
             be
             far
             more
             gustfull
             and
             delightfull
             unto
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             not
             by
             our
             neglect
             of
             it
             keep
             our selves
             still
             as
             strangers
             to
             him
             .
             Frequency
             in
             our
             Accesses
             would
             breed
             a
             familiarity
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             converse
             with
             God
             with
             that
             freedome
             with
             which
             friends
             open
             their
             bosomes
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             we
             should
             be
             more
             enlarged
             in
             our
             Addresses
             ,
             and
             that
             would
             make
             them
             have
             a
             more
             
               pleasant
               relish
            
             to
             us
             .
             By
             often
             treading
             the
             way
             ,
             we
             shall
             beat
             out
             a
             path
             to
             the
             
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             free
             from
             that
             uneasinesse
             and
             discouragement
             which
             in
             
               unfrequented
               waies
            
             we
             meet
             with
             :
             want
             of
             Vse
             maketh
             that
             irksome
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             be
             pleasant
             .
             He
             who
             bestoweth
             the
             frequentests
             visits
             on
             Heaven
             ,
             finds
             himselfe
             most
             welcomed
             there
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             best
             entertainment
             ;
             and
             he
             who
             cometh
             oftnest
             ,
             will
             still
             desire
             to
             come
             oftnest
             .
             Therefore
             let
             those
             who
             esteem
             that
             ,
             as
             void
             of
             delight
             in
             its
             selfe
             ,
             which
             their
             own
             negligence
             only
             rendreth
             so
             ,
             learne
             to
             
               judge
               righteously
            
             ,
             and
             impute
             the
             effect
             to
             t
             is
             genuine
             cause
             :
             Manna
             is
             here
             to
             be
             gathered
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             come
             out
             and
             bring
             pots
             to
             vessell
             it
             up
             .
             The
             
             Table
             lies
             spread
             ,
             and
             Christ
             bids
             his
             Guests
             be
             merry
             ;
             
             
               Eat
               ▪
               O
               Friends
               ,
               drink
               ,
               yea
               drink
               abundantly
            
             ;
             but
             they
             stand
             off
             as
             strangers
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             among
             his
             Friends
             .
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             SAltpeter
             ,
             though
             it self
             observed
             to
             be
             of
             a
             fiery
             nature
             ,
             yet
             being
             mixt
             with
             lue-warme
             water
             ,
             at
             first
             it
             contesteth
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             overcome
             and
             dissolved
             by
             it
             ,
             the
             water
             becometh
             abundantly
             more
             cold
             then
             otherwise
             it
             would
             have
             been
             .
             And
             that
             water
             which
             hath
             been
             warmed
             ,
             and
             after
             returneth
             to
             its
             native
             temper
             ,
             becoms
             more
             cold
             ,
             and
             more
             subject
             
             to
             be
             frozen
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             hath
             not
             felt
             the
             fire
             .
             The
             convictions
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             they
             do
             not
             work
             a
             thorough
             change
             ,
             the
             heart
             becometh
             afterward
             benumm'd
             into
             a
             greater
             coldnesse
             and
             deadnesse
             .
             A
             spirituall
             Relapse
             is
             very
             pernicious
             :
             where
             God
             hath
             been
             knocking
             and
             sent
             away
             with
             a
             Repulse
             ,
             in
             judgment
             he
             will
             suffer
             another
             bar
             to
             be
             clapt
             on
             that
             dore
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             sinner
             more
             hardned
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             conquered
             the
             good
             motions
             and
             desires
             which
             heaven
             kindled
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             given
             over
             to
             a
             more
             
               reprobate
               sense
            
             (
             as
             the
             temper
             of
             Iron
             is
             more
             hardned
             by
             being
             quenched
             after
             it
             hath
             been
             heated
             in
             the
             
               forge
               .
            
             )
             No
             sinner
             
             doth
             more
             eagerly
             
               wallow
               in
               the
               mire
            
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             
               returneth
               to
               it
               after
               he
               was
               once
               washed
               :
            
             and
             the
             Dog
             will
             not
             easily
             again
             
               cast
               up
            
             that
             Vomit
             which
             after
             his
             first
             disgorging
             he
             hath
             licked
             up
             .
             Where
             the
             
               unclean
               Spirit
            
             after
             his
             
               departure
               for
               a
               season
            
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             
               findeth
               the
               soul
               empty
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             swept
             and
             voided
             of
             all
             gracious
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             garnished
             with
             whatsoever
             vice
             may
             suit
             the
             entertainment
             of
             so
             unclean
             a
             Guest
             ,
             his
             reentrance
             as
             with
             new
             Attendance
             ,
             and
             his
             Hold
             is
             rendred
             sevenfold
             more
             impregnable
             then
             before
             ;
             
               he
               taketh
               to
               himselfe
            
             the
             black
             company
             of
             
               seven
               other
               spirits
               worse
               then
               himselfe
               ,
            
             and
             
               that
               mans
               last
               estate
               is
               worse
               
               then
               his
               first
               .
            
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             never
             quench
             those
             sparkes
             which
             I
             should
             be
             alwaies
             quickning
             and
             kindling
             into
             a
             flame
             ,
             lest
             by
             so
             doing
             .
             I
             make
             my selfe
             fewell
             for
             a
             flame
             ,
             that
             shall
             never
             be
             quenched
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             PLiny
             (
             as
             his
             Nephew
             tels
             us
             )
             out
             of
             curiosity
             praying
             into
             the
             mountaine
             Vesuvius
             ,
             
             that
             he
             might
             discover
             the
             manner
             and
             causes
             of
             those
             
               fiery
               Eruptions
            
             (
             in
             Natures
             Kill
             )
             was
             devoured
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             fewell
             to
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             encreased
             his
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             so
             found
             his
             death
             in
             his
             too
             
               bold
               advance
            
             in
             quest
             of
             that
             Mystery
             of
             Nature
             .
             
             Surely
             to
             be
             too
             curious
             in
             our
             Enquiries
             and
             researches
             into
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             God
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             dangerous
             .
             God
             hath
             drawn
             a
             Veile
             over
             some
             things
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             are
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             go
             about
             to
             lift
             it
             up
             ,
             he
             may
             justly
             strike
             us
             with
             blindnesse
             ,
             even
             in
             those
             things
             which
             were
             before
             exposed
             to
             our
             view
             .
             If
             we
             longe
             after
             such
             Forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             God
             may
             by
             a
             flaming
             sword
             set
             to
             turn
             to
             all
             points
             of
             the
             Compasse
             keep
             us
             not
             only
             from
             the
             tree
             of
             Life
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             but
             from
             all
             other
             trees
             in
             his
             Paradise
             .
             Moses
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Hill
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             the
             
               burning
               Bush
               ,
               Come
               not
               hither
            
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             proved
             a
             
               consuming
               fire
            
             
             to
             him
             .
             If
             the
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             have
             their
             limits
             set
             ,
             
               hither
               to
               shall
               ye
               goe
            
             ;
             much
             more
             man's
             presumption
             and
             curiosity
             :
             And
             what
             security
             can
             he
             give
             himself
             that
             will
             boldly
             invade
             the
             Privacy's
             which
             an
             infinite
             wisedom
             hath
             lock●d
             up
             in
             concealement
             ,
             and
             breake
             down
             the
             Enclosures
             which
             the
             Allmighty
             hath
             set
             up
             .
             Cannot
             we
             be
             content
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             his
             House
             except
             we
             ransack
             his
             closet
             and
             Cabinet
             ;
             to
             be
             of
             his
             court
             except
             we
             be
             his
             Secretarys
             ?
             If
             we
             have
             an
             eare
             to
             heare
             where
             God
             hath
             no
             tongue
             to
             speake
             ,
             he
             may
             justly
             cause
             us
             to
             have
             no
             eye
             to
             read
             where
             he
             hath
             a
             hand
             to
             write
             .
             T'
             is
             dangerous
             presumption
             to
             
               breake
               open
            
             God's
             Seale
             ;
             to
             goe
             
             in
             quest
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             therefore
             ,
             hidden
             that
             we
             might
             not
             know
             it
             .
             He
             who
             is
             not
             content
             to
             look
             on
             the
             Sun
             where
             his
             rayes
             are
             refracted
             through
             a
             cloud
             ,
             will
             but
             loose
             his
             sight
             by
             staring
             on
             him
             in
             his
             naked
             brightnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             ONe
             that
             had
             a
             thorne
             run
             into
             his
             foot
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             took
             small
             notice
             ,
             till
             it
             after
             caused
             an
             Inflamation
             ,
             and
             Gangrene
             ,
             which
             soon
             seis'd
             on
             his
             whole
             legge
             ,
             was
             yet
             unwilling
             to
             undergoe
             an
             excision
             to
             prevent
             it's
             further
             spreading
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             it
             seized
             on
             his
             vitalls
             and
             proved
             
             mortall
             .
             The
             event
             of
             this
             disaster
             when
             told
             me
             ,
             made
             me
             consider
             ,
             how
             many
             inlets
             there
             are
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             most
             contemptible
             thing
             may
             be
             Harbinger
             to
             that
             
               King
               of
               terrours
            
             :
             examples
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             are
             frequent
             in
             story
             ,
             of
             Fabius
             choaked
             by
             a
             hair
             ,
             Pope
             Adrian
             by
             a
             gnat
             flying
             into
             his
             throat
             ,
             Anacreon
             by
             the
             stone
             of
             a
             grape
             &c.
             
             
             One
             of
             the
             bravest
             Spirits
             that
             England
             ever
             gave
             a
             Cradle
             to
             ,
             or
             Ireland
             a
             Grave
             ,
             haveing
             received
             a
             light
             hurt
             ,
             beneath
             his
             high
             mind
             to
             stoop
             to
             the
             dressing
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             neglecting
             it
             lost
             his
             life
             :
             And
             we
             read
             of
             another
             whom
             the
             prick
             of
             a
             needle
             under
             the
             naile
             of
             his
             thumbe
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
             Surely
             I
             cannot
             be
             certaine
             this
             day
             whether
             death
             may
             lodge
             with
             me
             before
             the
             next
             ,
             if
             the
             least
             pricke
             of
             my
             foot
             may
             make
             way
             for
             it
             ;
             if
             the
             smallest
             passage
             be
             a
             dore
             wide
             enough
             for
             it
             to
             come
             in
             at
             and
             the
             soul
             to
             goe
             out
             at
             .
             Any
             thing
             from
             the
             bowe
             of
             death
             ,
             when
             
               our
               appointed
               time
               is
               come
            
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             sure
             Arrow
             to
             hit
             the
             marke
             ;
             a
             thorne
             may
             be
             as
             mortall
             as
             a
             sword
             .
             Though
             nature
             had
             never
             expos'd
             our
             bodyes
             to
             the
             assaults
             of
             an
             army
             of
             300
             diseases
             (
             for
             so
             many
             Pliny's
             List
             informes
             us
             we
             are
             infested
             with
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             exact
             accountant
             would
             finde
             upon
             enquiry
             that
             the
             number
             might
             be
             set
             much
             higher
             without
             any
             errour
             in
             the
             stating
             
             of
             it
             )
             yet
             that
             variety
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             chances
             ,
             states
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             of
             life
             which
             we
             lye
             open
             unto
             ,
             might
             administer
             sufficiently
             unto
             the
             wombe
             of
             death
             .
             Let
             me
             be
             prepar'd
             for
             that
             by
             every
             thing
             and
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             which
             may
             come
             at
             any
             time
             &
             by
             any
             thing
             ,
             must
             come
             one
             time
             or
             another
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             hasten
             my
             death
             by
             being
             still
             ready
             fot
             it
             ,
             but
             make
             it
             lesse
             terrible
             and
             deprive
             it
             of
             it's
             sting
             .
             He
             that
             lookes
             for
             death
             daily
             ,
             shall
             never
             meet
             it
             the
             sooner
             ,
             but
             the
             better
             and
             the
             more
             joyfully
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             SHimei
             when
             eager
             in
             the
             pursuit
             and
             search
             after
             his
             Renegades
             ,
             was
             unmindfull
             of
             the
             injunction
             Solomon
             had
             laid
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             limits
             he
             had
             confined
             him
             to
             ,
             and
             so
             ventured
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             life
             for
             the
             finding
             of
             his
             servants
             .
             God
             hath
             made
             lawes
             that
             might
             limit
             and
             circumscribe
             the
             waies
             and
             actions
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             hath
             menaced
             death
             for
             the
             transgression
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             most
             men
             are
             so
             earnest
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             transitory
             things
             riches
             and
             pleasures
             (
             which
             are
             but
             servants
             and
             should
             not
             command
             our
             desires
             )
             that
             they
             minde
             not
             the
             bounds
             which
             
             God
             hath
             prescribed
             them
             .
             While
             they
             are
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             range
             ,
             and
             carier
             in
             sin
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             time
             for
             a
             
               sober
               weighing
            
             of
             that
             startling
             question
             ,
             What
             will
             
               the
               end
               of
               these
               things
            
             be
             ?
             or
             for
             a
             serious
             reflexion
             on
             the
             terrour
             of
             that
             threatning
             voice
             ,
             
               the
               soul
               that
               sinneth
               it
               shall
               dye
               .
            
             The
             Voluptuous
             man
             will
             as
             little
             own
             any
             bounds
             set
             to
             moderate
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             rivers
             do
             acknowledg
             their
             bankes
             when
             they
             swell
             and
             spread
             themselves
             out
             of
             their
             due
             channell
             :
             the
             Ambitious
             man
             is
             as
             vast
             and
             wide
             in
             his
             aimes
             and
             hopes
             as
             the
             boundlesse
             Ocean
             :
             the
             Covetous
             trades-man
             can
             inch
             his
             measure
             ,
             and
             foist
             in
             false
             weights
             and
             use
             the
             ballance
             of
             
             deceit
             ,
             while
             he
             mindeth
             onely
             his
             gaine
             ,
             and
             considereth
             not
             that
             his
             conscience
             is
             fold
             in
             the
             bargaine
             Lord
             let
             me
             never
             endanger
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             soule
             in
             the
             unlawfull
             or
             unwarranted
             pursuit
             of
             any
             temporal
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             rebellion
             of
             
               Corah
               ,
               Dathan
            
             and
             Abiram
             wherein
             they
             rose
             up
             against
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             to
             bereave
             the
             one
             of
             his
             rule
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             his
             priesthood
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             dismall
             terrifying
             sight
             to
             see
             their
             punishment
             ;
             the
             earth
             to
             open
             under
             them
             and
             swallow
             them
             up
             alive
             and
             close
             her
             mouth
             on
             them
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             only
             a
             
             grave
             to
             be
             their
             executioner
             :
             insomuch
             that
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             that
             the
             people
             (
             which
             by
             God's
             command
             were
             all
             called
             thither
             to
             bespectators
             )
             
               all
               that
               were
               round
               about
               fled
               at
               the
               cry
               of
               them
            
             ;
             for
             they
             said
             ,
             
               lest
               the
               earth
               should
               devour
               us
               also
               :
            
             for
             though
             they
             were
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             conspiracy
             ;
             yet
             the
             horrour
             of
             such
             a
             sight
             could
             not
             but
             affrighten
             them
             to
             seek
             for
             security
             .
             If
             we
             might
             in
             like
             manner
             se
             how
             rebellious
             impenitent
             sinners
             goe
             hence
             into
             the
             
               pit
               of
               destruction
            
             ,
             if
             we
             might
             in
             visible
             manner
             behold
             how
             hell
             open's
             her
             mouth
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             fall
             into
             the
             wombe
             of
             death
             which
             is
             closed
             upon
             them
             to
             all
             eternity
             ;
             surely
             it
             would
             make
             us
             
             tremble
             and
             flee
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             avoide
             the
             danger
             and
             seek
             out
             for
             a
             
               refuge
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               devour
               us
               :
            
             their
             destruction
             would
             put
             us
             on
             vigorous
             endeavours
             of
             working
             out
             our
             salvation
             with
             feare
             and
             tremling
             ;
             and
             the
             
               sad
               evils
            
             of
             their
             death
             would
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             remedy
             and
             cure
             the
             
               sinfull
               evils
            
             of
             our
             life
             .
             That
             which
             we
             cannot
             see
             by
             an
             eye
             of
             sense
             ,
             we
             may
             discerne
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             let
             it
             therfore
             haue
             the
             same
             effect
             on
             us
             as
             believed
             that
             it
             would
             as
             visibly
             seen
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             A
             Subtle
             Lawyer
             desireth
             no
             more
             advantage
             in
             an
             
             hold
             which
             he
             would
             take
             in
             a
             conveyance
             then
             many
             words
             ;
             somewhat
             he
             will
             finde
             to
             fasten
             on
             ,
             and
             will
             so
             blanch
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             that
             shall
             seem
             plausible
             at
             last
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             had
             no
             such
             appearance
             .
             I
             date
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Fall
             from
             thence
             ,
             where
             Eve
             tooke
             the
             boldnesse
             to
             hold
             chat
             with
             the
             Serpent
             ;
             if
             once
             we
             enter
             into
             a
             discourse
             with
             the
             Tempter
             ,
             and
             proceede
             so
             far
             as
             to
             listen
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             are
             halfe
             wonne
             already
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             ready
             passage
             for
             him
             from
             the
             eare
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             Where
             such
             a
             Sophister
             is
             admitted
             to
             reason
             the
             case
             ,
             and
             our
             eares
             are
             open
             and
             our
             tongues
             free
             ,
             the
             matter
             is
             as
             sure
             
               given
               up
            
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             yeelded
             without
             dispute
             .
             
             Evill
             and
             Errour
             is
             of
             it selfe
             insinuative
             and
             plausible
             ,
             much
             more
             when
             managed
             by
             so
             subtle
             and
             perswasive
             a
             Rhetorician
             .
             If
             the
             divell
             be
             entertained
             in
             our
             Parlor
             he
             will
             soon
             get
             a
             lodging
             in
             our
             bed-chamber
             ,
             if
             we
             give
             him
             easy
             entrance
             into
             an
             Outworke
             ,
             he
             will
             soon
             possesse
             himself
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Therefore
             
               stop
               thine
               eares
            
             at
             
               the
               voice
            
             of
             this
             Hellish
             Charmer
             :
             Assoon
             as
             he
             addresseth
             himself
             to
             a
             temptation
             send
             him
             going
             with
             an
             
               Avoid
               Satan
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             IT
             seemed
             strange
             to
             me
             when
             ▪
             I
             first
             understood
             
             that
             some
             venomous
             things
             would
             yeeld
             an
             Antidote
             to
             their
             own
             poyson
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             viper
             will
             offord
             a
             remedy
             against
             the
             deadlinesse
             of
             his
             own
             stinge
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             have
             learned
             that
             it
             is
             a
             frequent
             thing
             in
             Chymistry
             to
             extract
             Alexipharmacall
             Medicines
             out
             of
             things
             which
             in
             themselves
             are
             most
             noxious
             and
             destructive
             ;
             thus
             the
             Artist
             will
             make
             Mercury
             and
             Antimony
             ,
             deadly
             poysons
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             operation
             to
             yeeld
             remedy's
             of
             rare
             vertue
             :
             We
             read
             of
             a
             Plant
             also
             in
             the
             West
             Indies
             whose
             leaves
             are
             venomous
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             root
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             an
             excellent
             Antidote
             .
             Let
             me
             not
             then
             wonder
             that
             he
             who
             brought
             
               all
               things
            
             out
             
             of
             nothing
             and
             light
             out
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             can
             educe
             good
             out
             of
             evill
             :
             that
             this
             Omnipotent
             Chymist
             can
             out
             of
             sin
             draw
             a
             Restorative
             Elixir
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             
               poysoned
               darts
            
             of
             Satan
             prove
             Antidotal
             ;
             that
             he
             can
             make
             our
             disease
             afford
             a
             Medecine
             ;
             that
             he
             can
             out
             of
             the
             Gall
             and
             Wormwood
             of
             Affliction
             extract
             a
             Quintessence
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             sublime
             tears
             into
             spirituall
             Joy.
             Let
             me
             admire
             and
             adore
             thee
             Lord
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             thy
             grace
             and
             love
             in
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             for
             thy
             Power
             and
             Wisedome
             in
             the
             methods
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             THe
             Apostle
             compareth
             those
             subtile
             Impostures
             by
             which
             Factours
             for
             Hell
             drew
             men
             aside
             from
             the
             faith
             to
             the
             embracing
             of
             strange
             Doctrines
             ,
             unto
             Witchcraft
             .
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             
               O
               foolish
               Galatians
               ,
               who
               hath
            
             bewitched
             you
             .
             And
             2
             Tim
             :
             3.
             (
             wher●
             he
             painteth
             out
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             last
             dayes
             in
             such
             lively
             colours
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             state
             of
             our
             unhappy
             ages
             had
             been
             present
             before
             his
             eyes
             )
             he
             parallel's
             the
             seducers
             with
             Pharaoh's
             sorcerers
             and
             Magicians
             ,
             Jannes
             and
             Jambres
             who
             withstood
             Moses
             .
             What
             strange
             effects
             of
             this
             
             Sorcery
             have
             we
             seen
             in
             our
             daies
             ?
             did
             Satan
             ever
             play
             so
             much
             
               above
               board
            
             and
             act
             so
             openly
             upon
             the
             stage
             as
             in
             these
             times
             he
             hath
             sometimes
             even
             laid
             aside
             his
             maske
             and
             adventured
             to
             appear
             in
             his
             own
             shape
             .
             And
             of
             what
             little
             availe
             have
             the
             Countercharms
             of
             
               sound
               principles
            
             formerly
             instilled
             been
             to
             many
             on
             whom
             God
             hath
             suffered
             these
             Impostours
             to
             practise
             their
             Magick
             ?
             And
             how
             have
             the
             Devil's
             Instruments
             by
             this
             black
             Art
             ,
             and
             Spirituall
             Necromancy
             ,
             raised
             out
             of
             their
             graves
             errours
             long
             since
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             and
             putting
             a
             new
             guise
             on
             them
             made
             them
             walke
             up
             and
             down
             again
             ?
             And
             many
             have
             been
             wrought
             upon
             
             by
             such
             an
             unhappy
             Fascination
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             Machates
             (
             mentioned
             by
             Phlegon
             )
             supposed
             he
             had
             caressed
             and
             happily
             enjoyed
             his
             Spouse
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             but
             a
             dead
             and
             rotten
             carcase
             ;
             So
             )
             they
             have
             fallen
             in
             love
             with
             and
             espoused
             that
             for
             truth
             and
             religion
             which
             is
             but
             Heresy
             long
             since
             laid
             in
             it's
             grave
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             I
             Read
             that
             the
             Mahometans
             have
             set
             houres
             for
             their
             daily
             Oraisons
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             are
             so
             constant
             that
             not
             any
             secular
             matters
             ,
             whether
             impediments
             of
             businesse
             or
             divertisements
             of
             pleasure
             do
             
             keep
             them
             from
             praying
             five
             times
             a
             day
             ;
             whether
             they
             are
             fixed
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             moving
             in
             a
             journy
             ,
             when
             their
             stinted
             times
             come
             they
             apply
             themselves
             to
             their
             (
             O
             that
             I
             might
             call
             them
             ,
             
               true
               )
               devotions
            
             ;
             and
             this
             doth
             every
             one
             ,
             from
             him
             that
             bears
             the
             Scepter
             to
             him
             that
             carryeth
             the
             Sheephooke
             .
             How
             many
             are
             there
             called
             Christians
             that
             cannot
             afford
             to
             pray
             so
             many
             times
             in
             a
             weeke
             ,
             in
             a
             month
             ,
             as
             those
             Infidels
             in
             a
             day
             ;
             that
             can
             be
             content
             to
             crowd
             a
             whole
             Sennight's
             devotion
             into
             one
             Prayer
             ;
             and
             count
             them
             too
             lavish
             in
             their
             expences
             of
             time
             that
             make
             greater
             allotments
             of
             it
             for
             that
             businesse
             then
             they
             :
             yea
             ,
             some
             think
             it
             
             enough
             if
             they
             summe
             up
             their
             lives
             and
             expire
             their
             
               last
               breath
            
             with
             a
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
            
             .
             Christ
             commandeth
             us
             to
             pray
             for
             Daily
             bread
             .
             Every
             day
             Manna
             must
             be
             gathered
             from
             Heaven
             .
             It
             is
             as
             necessary
             to
             the
             Spirituall
             life
             of
             our
             soules
             as
             our
             often
             repeated
             meales
             and
             refections
             to
             the
             subsistance
             of
             our
             bodys
             .
             We
             justly
             deem
             it
             strange
             and
             wonderfull
             in
             some
             that
             we
             read
             off
             ,
             who
             have
             lived
             without
             meat
             ,
             some
             
               whole
               Weekes
            
             ,
             others
             Months
             ,
             others
             years
             ,
             (
             and
             a
             creditable
             authour
             telleth
             us
             of
             one
             who
             lived
             15
             years
             withous
             eating
             or
             drinking
             .
             )
             But
             here
             a
             long
             fasting
             and
             Abstinence
             from
             this
             Spirituall
             refection
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             
             frequent
             that
             it
             meriteth
             not
             so
             much
             admiration
             .
             But
             what
             account
             Quercetan
             giveth
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             strange
             fastings
             the
             inspired
             aire
             hath
             been
             sufficient
             in
             attraction
             to
             afford
             nourishment
             to
             such
             bodys
             ;
             is
             more
             truly
             applicable
             here
             ;
             for
             the
             soules
             of
             such
             are
             (
             like
             Chameleons
             )
             fed
             on
             the
             air
             and
             vanity
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             VVAlking
             in
             a
             hot
             summerday
             ,
             I
             was
             somewhat
             annoyed
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             flies
             and
             gnats
             humming
             about
             me
             ;
             drive
             them
             off
             wholy
             from
             me
             I
             could
             not
             whatever
             means
             I
             used
             ,
             yet
             I
             
             could
             hinder
             them
             from
             setling
             on
             me
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             find
             it
             sometimes
             with
             the
             thoughts
             and
             motions
             of
             my
             heart
             ;
             evill
             suggestions
             are
             very
             busy
             within
             me
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             much
             infest
             me
             and
             are
             troublesome
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             endeavour
             to
             drive
             them
             away
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             free
             my self
             wholly
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             shall
             not
             rest
             there
             :
             the
             birds
             might
             light
             on
             Abrahams
             sacrifice
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             soone
             driven
             thence
             .
             Though
             Satan
             and
             the
             Corruption
             of
             my
             heart
             do
             send
             forth
             a
             noxious
             Offspring
             ,
             yet
             my
             heart
             shall
             not
             harbour
             nor
             cherish
             them
             .
             Evil
             motions
             may
             arise
             within
             me
             or
             be
             injected
             into
             me
             against
             
             my
             will
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             be
             Nurse
             to
             foster
             the
             breed
             ,
             nor
             host
             to
             lodge
             or
             entertaine
             such
             hellish
             guests
             .
             As
             Vagrants
             that
             range
             the
             Country
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             served
             ,
             whom
             though
             we
             cannot
             prevent
             from
             passing
             through
             our
             town
             ,
             yet
             we
             do
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             make
             any
             abode
             there
             ,
             but
             whip
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             send
             them
             to
             their
             own
             home
             :
             I
             cannot
             hinder
             them
             from
             passing
             through
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             looke
             to
             it
             that
             such
             straglers
             shall
             have
             the
             Law
             executed
             on
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             either
             make
             their
             stay
             there
             ,
             or
             returne
             thither
             any
             more
             .
             These
             Malefactours
             may
             come
             to
             me
             for
             harbour
             or
             shelter
             but
             the
             only
             thing
             I
             shall
             do
             with
             
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             to
             make
             their
             Mittimus
             and
             send
             them
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             THe
             Rabbines
             tel
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             wonted
             vanity
             ,
             that
             Aaron
             Exod.
             32.
             intended
             not
             to
             make
             a
             Calfe
             ,
             but
             cast
             the
             golden
             earrings
             into
             the
             fire
             to
             consume
             them
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             operation
             of
             Satan
             working
             by
             some
             Egyptian
             Magitians
             in
             the
             camp
             the
             form
             of
             a
             calfe
             
               came
               forth
            
             .
          
           
             But
             surely
             it
             is
             very
             usuall
             for
             that
             old
             Serpent
             thus
             to
             over-act
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             unwittingly
             advance
             his
             interest
             ,
             while
             we
             thinke
             with
             innocent
             intentions
             we
             drive
             on
             a
             good
             
             designe
             ;
             to
             use
             Zeale
             
               without
               knowledge
            
             as
             an
             Instrument
             to
             promote
             his
             own
             cause
             under
             the
             pretext
             of
             God's
             :
             Where
             men
             thinke
             they
             are
             building
             a
             Church
             for
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             a
             Chappel
             for
             himself
             .
             Peter
             thought
             he
             had
             uttered
             that
             which
             would
             have
             pleased
             Christ
             ,
             
               Master
               pitty
               thy selfe
            
             :
             yet
             the
             Devil
             (
             it
             seem's
             )
             had
             made
             him
             his
             
               spokes-man
               ,
               get
               thee
               behind
               me
               Satan
               .
            
             That
             designe
             which
             to
             gaine
             Proselytes
             and
             Assistants
             had
             
               pro
               aris
            
             stamped
             upon
             it
             in
             the
             
               front
               ,
               holinesse
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             written
             on
             it
             ;
             when
             the
             
               other
               side
            
             is
             seen
             ,
             sometimes
             proveth
             to
             be
             only
             
               pro
               focis
            
             ,
             for
             the
             advancing
             of
             a
             
               carnal
               Interest
            
             which
             some
             have
             set
             up
             to
             be
             promoted
             
             and
             driven
             under
             that
             Maske
             :
             Hence
             hath
             it
             proceeded
             ,
             that
             what
             David
             said
             
               the
               zeale
               of
               thy
               house
               ▪
               hath
               eaten
               me
               up
               ,
            
             may
             be
             by
             a
             prodigious
             Inversion
             truely
             applyed
             to
             some
             ,
             
               their
               zeale
               hath
               eaten
               up
               the
               house
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             SErpents
             which
             in
             the
             cold
             of
             Winter
             growing
             impotent
             and
             languid
             retire
             themselves
             to
             their
             dens
             and
             caverns
             ,
             unable
             to
             hurt
             ,
             or
             to
             stand
             out
             against
             the
             least
             resistance
             ;
             when
             warmth
             returneth
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             renew
             their
             former
             strength
             and
             vigour
             ,
             relinquish
             the
             holes
             and
             retirements
             
             in
             which
             they
             lay
             
               folded
               up
            
             ,
             can
             use
             their
             force
             and
             their
             stinge
             again
             and
             appear
             dreadful
             to
             the
             most
             armed
             opposition
             .
             Those
             Temptations
             which
             in
             the
             season
             of
             Adversity
             ,
             we
             seemed
             to
             be
             wholy
             freed
             from
             ,
             or
             had
             lost
             all
             their
             efficacy
             and
             force
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             easy
             conquest
             to
             subdue
             them
             ;
             when
             the
             
               Sun
               shine
            
             of
             Prosperity
             cometh
             on
             ,
             it
             
               cherisheth
               ▪
            
             and
             envigeurateth
             them
             ,
             their
             number
             is
             augmented
             ,
             their
             strength
             more
             prevailing
             ,
             and
             their
             assaults
             more
             frequent
             ;
             scarce
             a
             step
             we
             take
             in
             which
             we
             are
             not
             in
             danger
             of
             a
             
               Serpent's
               stinge
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             SOme
             Christians
             have
             been
             earnest
             and
             curious
             that
             they
             might
             know
             the
             very
             day
             of
             their
             conversion
             ;
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Spiritual
             Nativity
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             an
             accesse
             of
             
               joy
               among
               the
               Angels
            
             in
             Heaven
             because
             a
             new
             Saint
             was
             borue
             to
             it
             ;
             the
             day
             from
             which
             as
             the
             Epocha
             of
             their
             salvation
             they
             are
             to
             date
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Happinesse
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             set
             a
             marke
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             signal
             in
             their
             Calendar
             in
             a
             scarlet-Text
             as
             the
             Day
             of
             their
             Second
             Birth
             .
             But
             let
             it
             not
             be
             so
             much
             my
             care
             to
             
             know
             when
             I
             commenced
             Believer
             as
             to
             assure
             my selfe
             that
             ,
             the
             day
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             
               happy
               work
            
             wrought
             .
             The
             voice
             by
             which
             God
             raiseth
             a
             sinner
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             is
             not
             always
             accompanyed
             with
             thunder
             and
             Tempest
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             it
             is
             a
             
               still
               voice
            
             :
             He
             sometimes
             cometh
             early
             and
             preventeth
             Satan's
             harvest
             ,
             and
             stealeth
             into
             the
             Creatur's
             bosome
             silently
             and
             undiscernedly
             before
             any
             Giant-sin
             hath
             deflour'd
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             then
             by
             no
             token
             can
             we
             retrive
             or
             finde
             out
             the
             determinate
             season
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             careful
             search
             .
             Some
             in
             the
             
               Spiritual
               travel
            
             of
             their
             
               second
               birth
            
             have
             few
             or
             no
             painful
             panges
             ,
             while
             others
             have
             sharpe
             and
             grievous
             
             throwes
             which
             make
             them
             remember
             the
             time
             as
             long
             as
             they
             live
             ;
             as
             the
             women
             of
             Israel
             were
             sprightful
             and
             quick
             and
             lively
             in
             ther
             delivery
             ▪
             unlike
             the
             Egyptians
             .
             The
             streams
             of
             grace
             may
             be
             large
             and
             full
             ,
             where
             yet
             the
             head
             of
             it
             may
             be
             undiscovered
             ,
             as
             the
             river
             Nilus
             hath
             a
             great
             and
             plentiful
             current
             ,
             yet
             his
             springe
             is
             unknown
             :
             The
             Sun
             may
             rise
             with
             his
             head
             veil'd
             under
             a
             cloud
             ,
             and
             unobserved
             ,
             and
             yet
             after
             appear
             in
             full
             strength
             and
             glory
             .
             S.
             Paul
             had
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             Goale
             ,
             
             and
             
               forgetting
               those
               things
               which
               are
               behind
               ,
               press●d
               forward
               towards
               those
               things
               which
               are
               before
               :
            
             and
             (
             in
             allusion
             to
             his
             practise
             )
             we
             should
             not
             so
             much
             busy
             our
             
             selves
             to
             know
             where
             we
             first
             made
             our
             start
             ,
             as
             minde
             the
             running
             of
             our
             Race
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             LEt
             us
             observe
             the
             several
             steps
             and
             descents
             which
             Eve
             made
             in
             her
             fall
             ,
             that
             brought
             with
             it
             the
             ruine
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             she
             enter's
             into
             a
             discourse
             and
             
               holdeth
               parlee
            
             with
             the
             Serpent
             at
             the
             forbidden
             tree
             ,
             and
             so
             setteth
             her selfe
             out
             of
             
               God's
               guard
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             She
             listneth
             to
             the
             plausibleness
             of
             his
             pretexts
             ,
             is
             moved
             with
             the
             doubts
             which
             he
             starteth
             ,
             and
             giveth
             credit
             to
             
             his
             false
             and
             sly
             insinuations
             ,
             and
             believeth
             his
             lying
             suggestions
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             She
             looketh
             on
             the
             fruit
             with
             a
             longing
             eye
             as
             pleasant
             and
             desirable
             .
             The
             heart
             is
             soon
             bewitched
             when
             the
             eye
             is
             fascinated
             ,
             when
             the
             object
             findeth
             easy
             admittance
             there
             ,
             it
             soon
             set's
             the
             affections
             
               on
               fire
            
             ,
             and
             the
             fumes
             from
             them
             cloude
             the
             understanding
             and
             make
             the
             will
             to
             warpe
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Her
             longing
             must
             be
             satisfyed
             ;
             
               she
               tooke
               of
               the
               fruit
            
             ;
             her
             hands
             execute
             the
             commands
             of
             her
             perverted
             Will.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               And
               she
               did
               eat
            
             ;
             And
             what
             els
             could
             be
             expected
             but
             that
             when
             she
             had
             received
             the
             cup
             so
             willingly
             at
             the
             Devil's
             hand
             she
             should
             
               drinke
               off
            
             
             the
             poyson
             ?
             But
             Lastly
             ,
             
               she
               gave
               also
               to
               her
               husband
               with
               her
               :
            
             The
             Devil
             that
             before
             was
             a
             
               modest
               begger
            
             without
             door
             ,
             now
             he
             is
             entred
             command
             's
             the
             house
             ;
             and
             she
             is
             so
             officious
             for
             him
             as
             to
             become
             a
             Tempter
             herself
             ,
             desirous
             to
             diffuse
             her
             sin
             beyond
             her
             
               personal
               confinement
            
             See
             by
             what
             winding
             staires
             we
             were
             led
             down
             into
             these
             depths
             of
             misery
             we
             now
             are
             in
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             give
             not
             place
             to
             Satan
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             moment
             ;
             retire
             not
             the
             least
             
               step
               :
               stifle
            
             his
             primitive
             and
             seemingly
             innocent
             motions
             ;
             play
             not
             about
             the
             bait
             lest
             thou
             be
             caught
             unawares
             :
             Yeeld
             not
             at
             first
             lest
             thereby
             thou
             unwittingly
             part
             with
             thy
             strength
             to
             resist
             
             him
             in
             his
             following
             ▪
             ollicitations
             :
             If
             he
             loosen
             the
             roots
             of
             thy
             Faith
             at
             first
             the
             next
             gust
             of
             temptation
             may
             cast
             thee
             quite
             down
             .
             If
             we
             stop
             not
             the
             journey
             of
             sin
             by
             a
             seasonable
             Arrest
             at
             it's
             first
             stage
             ,
             the
             further
             it
             goeth
             the
             more
             stronge
             and
             numerous
             it
             groweth
             ,
             like
             a
             River
             which
             the
             farther
             it
             runneth
             from
             its
             spring
             the
             more
             it
             enlargeth
             it's
             streā
             and
             windeneth
             the
             Channel
             .
             David
             walking
             on
             the
             Battlements
             of
             his
             house
             in
             a
             loose
             and
             careless
             manner
             ,
             gave
             his
             eye
             liberty
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             free
             gaze
             it
             soon
             ran
             out
             of
             God's
             keeping
             ,
             and
             through
             amorous
             and
             light
             glances
             on
             
               Bathshebah
               let
            
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             so
             holy
             David
             became
             one
             of
             the
             
               fooles
               
               in
               Israel
            
             ;
             neither
             rest's
             he
             there
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             Pearle
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             it
             soone
             becometh
             bloud-shot
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             he
             compasseth
             a
             cruel
             ,
             yet
             deliberately
             plotted
             murther
             .
             Absalon
             at
             first
             only
             entertained
             some
             ambitious
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             a
             secreet
             desire
             of
             anticipating
             his
             future
             hopes
             and
             Antedating
             his
             style
             of
             King
             ;
             but
             the
             swelling
             imposteme
             soon
             ripened
             and
             
               brake
               out
            
             to
             his
             own
             destruction
             in
             Rebellion
             ,
             incest
             and
             murther
             .
             One
             sin
             is
             the
             decoy
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             though
             God
             never
             pronounced
             an
             ,
             
               increase
               and
               multiply
            
             ,
             on
             it
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             is
             more
             fruitful
             :
             The
             giving
             way
             to
             it
             is
             as
             the
             
               pouring
               out
               of
               water
            
             ,
             which
             before
             might
             be
             kept
             within
             the
             
             bounds
             of
             what
             contained
             it
             ,
             but
             when
             poured
             forth
             it's
             course
             is
             uncontroulable
             ,
             and
             we
             cannot
             limit
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             for
             us
             to
             say
             of
             sin
             
               hitherto
               it
               shall
               goe
               and
               no
               farther
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             THe
             Panther
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Hunters
             by
             two
             sorts
             of
             wiles
             ;
             sometimes
             by
             wine
             in
             which
             he
             hath
             so
             much
             delight
             that
             he
             will
             drink
             of
             it
             to
             inebriation
             :
             at
             other
             times
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             lay
             glasses
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             while
             he
             tarryeth
             to
             behold
             himself
             in
             ,
             he
             is
             with
             ease
             overtaken
             and
             destroyed
             .
          
           
           
             Satan
             make's
             men
             drunke
             with
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             then
             dealeth
             with
             them
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             By
             immersing
             and
             drenching
             themselves
             in
             carnal
             delights
             they
             are
             transformed
             into
             swine
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             drunkard
             to
             a
             proverb
             most
             resemble's
             )
             
               swallowing
               in
               the
               mire
            
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             prey
             open
             and
             exposed
             to
             him
             that
             goeth
             about
             seeking
             to
             
               devour
               .
               Sampson
            
             having
             his
             mind
             weakned
             and
             inebriated
             by
             a
             too-fond
             and
             strong
             affection
             to
             his
             Dalilah
             ,
             was
             thereby
             betrayed
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             
               great
               strength
            
             ,
             and
             laide
             himself
             open
             to
             the
             unresisted
             assaults
             and
             insults
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             whom
             thousands
             before
             could
             not
             effect
             that
             which
             a
             handful
             did
             then
             .
             But
             where
             
             he
             cannot
             allure
             to
             
               gross
               sensuality
            
             ,
             he
             compasseth
             men
             with
             a
             device
             no
             less
             effectual
             and
             more
             refined
             :
             This
             
               mighty
               Hunter
            
             of
             soules
             setteth
             a
             glass
             before
             them
             ,
             wherein
             they
             may
             view
             and
             contemplate
             their
             own
             excellencies
             ;
             and
             that
             usually
             so
             falsly
             flattering
             as
             that
             it
             shall
             represent
             a
             fair
             beautious
             image
             to
             the
             most
             deformed
             mishapen
             face
             :
             He
             know's
             that
             the
             reflection
             on
             his
             own
             perfections
             with
             admiration
             was
             his
             own
             ruine
             ,
             made
             him
             measure
             the
             distance
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             by
             a
             fall
             ,
             and
             changed
             him
             from
             an
             Angel
             to
             a
             fiend
             ;
             and
             from
             a
             personal
             experience
             made
             use
             of
             this
             sleight
             to
             intrappe
             our
             first
             patents
             in
             his
             first
             grand
             
             Attempt
             to
             destroy
             Soules
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             found
             such
             answerble
             successe
             ,
             that
             no
             wile
             ha●h
             been
             ever
             since
             more
             practised
             ,
             by
             one
             hath
             he
             more
             filled
             the
             Region
             of
             darkness
             with
             lost
             souls
             :
             By
             this
             he
             setteth
             the
             Creature
             in
             the
             Throne
             and
             maketh
             him
             in
             a
             direct
             way
             advance
             himself
             above
             his
             Creatour
             .
             When
             an
             unballasted
             spirit
             is
             so
             overset
             and
             swell'd
             up
             with
             fond
             and
             vaine
             conceits
             of
             it
             's
             own
             excellencies
             ,
             't
             is
             easy
             for
             him
             to
             overturn
             it
             :
             When
             he
             hath
             set
             the
             soul
             on
             a
             Pinnacle
             there
             to
             be
             presented
             with
             a
             large
             view
             of
             it's
             glory
             ,
             and
             to
             gaze
             on
             it's
             own
             perfections
             ,
             the
             
               weak
               head
               scon
            
             grow's
             dizzy
             and
             addle
             through
             pride
             .
             These
             entrapments
             
             the
             Devil
             had
             practised
             on
             the
             Publican
             and
             the
             Pharisee
             ,
             the
             one
             he
             had
             made
             to
             run
             into
             more
             enormous
             and
             grosse
             sins
             ,
             the
             other
             he
             had
             set
             his
             glasse
             before
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             so
             taken
             with
             his
             own
             image
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             find
             no
             other
             matter
             to
             fill
             his
             prayers
             with
             ,
             but
             the
             recounting
             of
             his
             own
             perfections
             .
             Lord
             ,
             suffer
             not
             Satan
             by
             any
             of
             these
             wiles
             to
             ensnare
             me
             ;
             Not
             to
             intoxicate
             me
             by
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             weaken
             ,
             &
             
               shave
               off
               my
               locks
            
             ,
             lest
             
               the
               Legions
               of
               Hell
               be
               upon
               me
               :
            
             Let
             me
             not
             drinke
             of
             the
             Devil's
             wassel
             ,
             his
             
               wine
               is
               a
               mocker
            
             ;
             my
             Soul
             ,
             
               looke
               not
               on
               it
               when
               it
               is
               red
               ,
            
             When
             it
             
               giveth
               it's
               colour
            
             in
             the
             temptation
             ,
             
               for
               in
               the
               end
               it
               will
               bite
               like
               a
               
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               hurt
               like
               a
               Cockatrice
               :
            
             Pride
             goeth
             before
             destruction
             ,
             and
             a
             high
             minde
             before
             a
             fall
             ;
             therefore
             also
             
               lay
               thine
               hand
               upon
               thy
               mouth
               ,
            
             for
             
               God
               hateth
               an
               haughty
               eye
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             WHen
             Nathan
             had
             given
             holy
             David
             a
             relation
             of
             the
             cruel
             extortion
             and
             injustice
             of
             the
             rich
             man
             in
             wresting
             the
             poor
             man's
             ewelamb
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             ,
             
             how
             doth
             this
             anger
             kindle
             presently
             and
             his
             passion
             rise
             against
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             injury
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             he
             straight
             resolve's
             ,
             and
             backe
             's
             
             it
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             
               that
               the
               man
               should
               surely
               dye
               who
               had
               done
               that
               thing
               :
            
             But
             in
             the
             issue
             it
             soon
             proved
             that
             David
             was
             a
             little
             more
             nearly
             concerned
             in
             the
             matter
             then
             he
             was
             aware
             of
             ,
             when
             the
             Prophet
             came
             home
             and
             closed
             with
             him
             with
             a
             
               Thou
               art
               the
               man.
            
             The
             sentence
             he
             had
             pronounced
             was
             on
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             
               righteous
               David
            
             had
             unwittingly
             been
             the
             judge
             to
             condemne
             
               David
               ▪
            
             the
             Adulterer
             and
             Murtherer
             ;
             at
             his
             own
             barre
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             own
             mouth
             .
             Doe
             not
             we
             thus
             often
             condemne
             our
             own
             vices
             in
             other
             men's
             Persons
             ,
             and
             passe
             a
             just
             censure
             on
             those
             sins
             in
             them
             which
             we
             have
             inconsiderately
             indulged
             in
             our selves
             ?
             Many
             
             do
             severely
             sentence
             worldly
             mindedness
             ,
             sharpely
             declaime
             against
             coveteousnes
             ,
             brand
             and
             defie
             the
             sensualist
             ,
             pronounce
             condemnation
             on
             the
             Hypocrite
             ,
             &
             can
             with
             heat
             enveigh
             against
             such
             other
             sins
             ;
             whereas
             if
             they
             would
             turne
             their
             eys
             inward
             they
             might
             see
             what
             they
             thus
             condemne
             within
             their
             own
             bosome
             ;
             and
             their
             sentence
             would
             be
             no
             where
             better
             applyed
             then
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             read
             the
             relation
             of
             Judas's
             cursed
             treachery
             ,
             his
             coveteousnes
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             in
             selling
             his
             Master
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
             
               (
               the
               price
               of
               him
               that
               was
               valued
               )
               betraying
            
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Jews
             to
             a
             grievous
             Passion
             and
             
             Death
             ,
             making
             a
             kisse
             the
             Prologue
             to
             the
             hellish
             part
             he
             acted
             :
             how
             doth
             mine
             anger
             boyle
             and
             mine
             heart
             rise
             against
             his
             wickednesse
             ?
             How
             severely
             is
             Pilate
             condemned
             at
             my
             tribunal
             for
             sentencing
             my
             Saviour
             ?
             And
             I
             pronounce
             the
             Iewes
             a
             thousand
             times
             worthy
             of
             that
             scourging
             ,
             and
             buffeting
             and
             death
             ,
             which
             they
             inflicted
             on
             Christ
             .
             But
             if
             I
             seriously
             reflect
             on
             my self
             may
             I
             not
             finde
             a
             traiterous
             Judas
             within
             mine
             
               own
               home
            
             ?
             I
             may
             startle
             ,
             and
             disown
             it
             ;
             Judas
             himself
             would
             not
             answer
             to
             his
             name
             ,
             but
             put
             it
             of
             with
             a
             ,
             
               Master
               ,
               is
               it
               I
            
             ?
             But
             surely
             it
             will
             appear
             I
             may
             return
             upon
             my self
             with
             a
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               the
               man
            
             ,
             if
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
             
             I
             have
             betrayed
             Christ
             to
             my
             lusts
             and
             delivered
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             I
             have
             sold
             him
             by
             preferring
             the
             
               pleasures
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             my
             carnal
             defires
             ,
             the
             drosse
             of
             the
             world
             before
             him
             ;
             by
             advancing
             some
             fleshly
             interest
             above
             him
             :
             And
             I
             have
             by
             mine
             hypocrisy
             made
             a
             kisse
             the
             covert
             of
             my
             treachery
             .
             I
             by
             my
             sins
             have
             pronounced
             Pilate's
             sentence
             on
             him
             ,
             
               let
               him
               be
               crucified
            
             :
             Every
             transgression
             hath
             been
             a
             thorne
             ,
             and
             naile
             ,
             and
             spear
             to
             him
             ;
             I
             have
             spit
             in
             his
             face
             by
             despising
             his
             ways
             ;
             and
             by
             my
             vanity
             and
             pride
             have
             cloathed
             him
             with
             the
             purple
             ,
             the
             crown
             of
             thorns
             ,
             and
             reed
             of
             reproach
             :
             he
             hath
             been
             wounded
             not
             only
             for
             ,
             but
             
             by
             my
             transgressions
             :
             Though
             he
             pronounced
             a
             consummation
             of
             his
             sufferings
             on
             the
             cross
             ,
             
               It
               is
               finished
            
             ;
             yet
             by
             these
             new
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             afterings
             of
             sufferings
             ,
             I
             have
             acted
             over
             the
             Tragedy
             on
             him
             again
             ,
             as
             though
             
               it
               had
               not
               been
               finished
            
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             Seneca
             said
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             seek
             a
             foole
             
               [
               non
               longè
               quaerendus
               ,
               meipsum
               invenio
               ]
            
             he
             need
             not
             goe
             far
             for
             him
             ,
             one
             might
             be
             found
             within
             his
             own
             skin
             :
             So
             I
             need
             goe
             no
             farther
             then
             my self
             (
             though
             I
             cry
             Hosanna
             to
             Christ
             )
             to
             seek
             a
             Judas
             ,
             a
             Pilate
             ,
             a
             Jew
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             GAleacius
             that
             noble
             Marques
             of
             Vico
             ,
             was
             so
             effectually
             wrought
             on
             and
             perswaded
             by
             an
             elegant
             similitude
             in
             a
             Sermon
             of
             
               Peter
               Martyr's
            
             ,
             that
             he
             soon
             after
             laid
             down
             all
             his
             honours
             interests
             and
             relations
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             voluntary
             choyce
             took
             up
             his
             cross
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             Convert
             .
             Perhaps
             the
             same
             thing
             nakedly
             and
             barely
             proposed
             would
             not
             have
             made
             so
             easy
             and
             great
             impression
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             set
             forth
             and
             adorned
             in
             that
             Rhetorical
             dresse
             .
             The
             same
             passage
             
             in
             a
             different
             habit
             ,
             may
             be
             vigorous
             and
             piercing
             ,
             or
             languid
             and
             dispirited
             .
          
           
             Hearers
             are
             generally
             like
             Bees
             ,
             they
             go
             all
             to
             the
             flowers
             ;
             therefore
             our
             discourse
             may
             be
             profitably
             as
             well
             as
             pleasingly
             strowed
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             yeeld
             as
             much
             hony
             as
             they
             make
             a
             fair
             shew
             :
             The
             food
             will
             be
             received
             more
             readily
             when
             thus
             candied
             and
             sweetned
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             say's
             the
             Elephants
             eat
             their
             provender
             the
             better
             if
             the
             manger
             be
             garnish'd
             with
             flowers
             .
             The
             assistance
             of
             oratoury
             (
             so
             it
             be
             duly
             applyed
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             only
             as
             an
             Auxiliary
             )
             is
             no
             way
             to
             be
             sleighted
             and
             rejected
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             chiefely
             (
             among
             
               second
               means
            
             )
             the
             Preacher
             
             in
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             Auditors
             ,
             by
             this
             he
             thunder's
             and
             lighten's
             in
             them
             (
             as
             Pericles
             was
             said
             to
             doe
             by
             his
             
               eloqnence
               .
            
             )
             The
             palme
             may
             sometimes
             strike
             more
             effectually
             then
             the
             fist
             .
             The
             potion
             will
             down
             in
             sack
             which
             otherwise
             would
             have
             been
             nauseated
             ;
             and
             bitter
             Pills
             under
             the
             covert
             of
             somewhat
             that
             is
             toothsome
             will
             be
             admitted
             .
             The
             feathers
             that
             impe
             the
             arrow
             make
             it
             fly
             the
             faster
             and
             pierce
             the
             deeper
             .
             Surely
             it
             could
             not
             be
             without
             the
             help
             of
             this
             Art
             that
             Christ
             was
             so
             graphically
             describ'd
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             
               painted
               forth
            
             in
             his
             crucifixion
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Galatians
             (
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Although
             the
             Imposture
             of
             that
             
             Rhetorick
             ,
             
             deserve's
             more
             reproof
             then
             commendati
             -
             which
             worke
             's
             on
             the
             Affections
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             on
             Reason
             or
             conscience
             ;
             and
             so
             kindleth
             a
             
               strange
               fire
            
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             (
             thorough
             the
             glass
             of
             the
             Fancy
             rather
             then
             the
             Judgement
             )
             which
             God
             will
             not
             own
             in
             our
             Sacrifice
             :
             As
             likewise
             the
             wantonness
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             gay
             and
             gawdy
             in
             the
             dresse
             of
             every
             sentence
             ,
             as
             a
             young
             Scrivener
             is
             in
             flowring
             a
             Capital
             letter
             with
             his
             luxuriant
             pen
             ;
             Truth
             (
             specially
             divine
             )
             will
             not
             be
             deck'd
             thus
             like
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             although
             it
             refuse
             not
             that
             her
             native
             beauty
             should
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             decent
             matronlick
             ornament
             .
             
             The
             pearles
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             should
             be
             set
             in
             Gold
             (
             not
             in
             Lead
             )
             though
             not
             so
             curiously
             wrought
             and
             embelish'd
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Artifice
             should
             hide
             the
             native
             lustre
             of
             the
             Iewel
             .
             Comely
             and
             neat
             apparel
             is
             an
             ornament
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             if
             either
             gaudy
             or
             course
             ,
             a
             disgrace
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             A
             Spartan
             haveing
             long
             busied
             himself
             about
             the
             carcase
             of
             a
             dead
             man
             to
             try
             if
             he
             could
             settle
             it
             firme
             in
             an
             upright
             posture
             ;
             perceiving
             how
             ineffectual
             his
             endeavours
             
             prov'd
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             head
             falling
             into
             the
             bosome
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             armes
             flagging
             downward
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             falling
             to
             the
             ground
             ▪
             told
             the
             slanders
             by
             (
             who
             smil'd
             at
             his
             unsuccesful
             attempt
             )
             
               Ther
               's
               wanting
               (
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               something
               within
               ,
            
             meaning
             a
             Soul.
             Thus
             it
             is
             in
             dealing
             with
             those
             who
             are
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             ;
             if
             we
             endeavour
             to
             hold
             up
             their
             countenances
             heavenward
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             them
             fix
             their
             eye
             on
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             an
             immortal
             estate
             ,
             we
             can't
             
               hold
               them
            
             to
             it
             one
             moment
             ;
             they
             presently
             incline
             towards
             the
             earth
             again
             :
             if
             we
             would
             set
             them
             on
             their
             feet
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             upright
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             set
             their
             hands
             at
             work
             in
             deeds
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             justice
             and
             truth
             ;
             and
             have
             them
             to
             stretch
             out
             their
             armes
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             those
             that
             are
             in
             distresses
             ;
             all
             is
             in
             vain
             ;
             while
             ther
             's
             no
             spirit
             nor
             principle
             of
             motion
             ;
             something
             is
             wanting
             within
             .
             If
             God's
             dreadful
             threatnings
             be
             sounded
             in
             their
             ears
             with
             a
             voice
             of
             thunder
             they
             hear
             it
             not
             ;
             if
             Hell
             be
             set
             before
             their
             eyes
             in
             clear
             and
             visible
             representations
             ,
             they
             see
             it
             not
             ;
             if
             a
             scourge
             be
             laid
             on
             their
             backs
             their
             
               dead
               flesh
            
             feel's
             it
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             true
             and
             pithy
             proverb
             which
             is
             in
             use
             among
             the
             Levantines
             ,
             that
             
               Heaven
               and
               Hell
               are
               seated
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               man.
            
             Every
             man
             is
             a
             
               little
               world
            
             within
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             is
             the
             scene
             and
             Theater
             in
             which
             are
             represented
             ,
             the
             Processe
             of
             a
             Court
             of
             Iudicature
             ,
             the
             pronouncing
             of
             a
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             or
             Absolution
             ,
             a
             binding
             and
             loosing
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             that
             awarde
             ,
             an
             execution
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             conscience
             (
             as
             in
             the
             former
             it
             sit's
             as
             a
             deputy
             Iudge
             under
             God
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             it
             )
             act's
             
             the
             Executioner
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             in
             the
             Heart
             a
             Paradise
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             streams
             of
             comfort
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             a
             gibbet
             ,
             fire
             and
             a
             racke
             .
             Doth
             not
             he
             find
             a
             Heaven
             within
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             that
             certain
             and
             sincere
             and
             untroubled
             happinesse
             ▪
             those
             gleams
             of
             joy
             and
             refreshment
             which
             a
             good
             conscience
             is
             authour
             of
             ?
             Let
             popular
             noises
             ,
             vulgar
             suffrages
             &
             opinions
             ,
             outward
             commotions
             and
             attempts
             be
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             they
             can
             no
             more
             disturbe
             or
             raise
             a
             wrinkle
             in
             this
             
               inward
               calme
            
             and
             Pacifique
             Sea
             ,
             or
             correct
             and
             restrain
             that
             transport
             of
             comfort
             that
             ariseth
             from
             the
             triumphs
             and
             applauses
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             thunderings
             and
             storms
             
             in
             the
             lower
             Regions
             can
             discompose
             the
             serenity
             of
             those
             which
             are
             above
             the
             stars
             :
             This
             made
             Paul
             and
             Silas
             sing
             in
             their
             prison
             ,
             while
             the
             foundations
             of
             it
             were
             shaken
             by
             an
             earthquake
             .
             And
             doth
             not
             he
             carry
             a
             very
             Hell
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             whose
             soul
             is
             rent
             and
             distorted
             with
             those
             convulsions
             of
             horrour
             and
             terrour
             ,
             distracted
             ,
             by
             those
             fearful
             amazements
             ,
             pierced
             ,
             by
             those
             sharp
             Agony's
             which
             a
             guilty
             conscience
             punisheth
             him
             with
             ?
             Though
             he
             seek
             relief
             by
             diversion
             to
             wordly
             businesse
             .
             by
             consorting
             with
             merry
             society
             ,
             by
             running
             for
             Sanctuary
             to
             false
             and
             flattering
             opinions
             ,
             by
             rolling
             himself
             in
             his
             uneasy
             
               chaine
               of
               fire
            
             ;
             yet
             he
             may
             assoon
             
             forsake
             himself
             ,
             as
             by
             all
             his
             Arts
             and
             methods
             get
             out
             of
             these
             suburbs
             of
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             OLd
             Ely
             who
             was
             so
             mild
             towards
             the
             notorious
             sacriledges
             ,
             Adultery's
             and
             incests
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             of
             which
             all
             
               Israel
               rang
            
             ,
             how
             uncharitably
             doth
             he
             misconstrue
             poor
             Hannah's
             devotion
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             a
             weak
             ground
             (
             only
             ,
             seeing
             her
             lips
             move
             without
             noyse
             )
             doth
             he
             build
             the
             heavy
             charge
             of
             drunkness
             against
             her
             :
             But
             afterwards
             perceiving
             his
             errour
             ,
             he
             recant's
             ,
             and
             turne
             's
             his
             condemning
             Hannah
             into
             praying
             for
             her
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             it
             often
             happen's
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             most
             mildly
             indulgent
             to
             their
             own
             ,
             are
             most
             sharpely
             censorious
             of
             others
             (
             As
             the
             Hedge-hogge
             hath
             sharpe
             prickles
             without
             ,
             but
             is
             smooth
             and
             soft
             within
             :
             And
             the
             Snakes
             in
             Syria
             ,
             doe
             sting
             forreigners
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             hurt
             any
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             .
             )
             He
             whose
             judgement
             is
             suborned
             or
             bribed
             by
             Affection
             to
             a
             too
             partial
             and
             soft
             Gentlenesse
             ;
             will
             on
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             where
             the
             subject
             is
             different
             ,
             be
             as
             much
             warped
             and
             bias'd
             to
             a
             contrary
             extreme
             of
             a
             too
             unjust
             rigour
             :
             For
             the
             case
             is
             much
             alter'd
             with
             the
             persons
             that
             are
             concern'd
             in
             it
             :
             If
             nature
             or
             affection
             be
             allow'd
             to
             passe
             the
             sentence
             ,
             
             and
             in
             judging
             offences
             to
             accept
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             offendours
             ,
             the
             judgment
             must
             needs
             be
             partial
             :
             The
             same
             eye
             which
             was
             so
             blear'd
             that
             it
             could
             not
             discern
             a
             beam
             in
             one
             case
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             quicksighted
             as
             to
             spy
             a
             moate
             in
             the
             other
             .
             And
             how
             apt
             is
             hasty
             and
             in-considerate
             zealt
             to
             pass
             a
             grievous
             censure
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             other
             ground
             for
             it
             but
             meer
             misprision
             ?
             Those
             that
             are
             too
             forward
             and
             rash
             in
             their
             reproofs
             before
             they
             have
             taken
             sufficient
             estimate
             of
             the
             ground
             on
             which
             they
             are
             to
             level
             them
             ,
             are
             often
             guilty
             of
             a
             
               zealous
               breach
            
             of
             charity
             .
             Let
             me
             imitate
             Ely
             ,
             not
             in
             committing
             but
             amending
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             my
             haste
             I
             have
             
             prejudic'd
             or
             injur'd
             another
             by
             an
             unjust
             censure
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             persist
             in
             my
             errour
             ,
             but
             be
             as
             unquiet
             till
             I
             have
             made
             satisfaction
             for
             my
             offence
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             till
             I
             had
             committed
             it
             :
             Let
             me
             in
             
               coole
               blood
            
             make
             the
             best
             reparation
             I
             can
             for
             the
             wound
             I
             have
             given
             in
             my
             heat
             and
             distemper'd
             zeale
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Dr.
               Spigelius
            
             ,
             
             that
             incomparable
             Anatomist
             ,
             while
             (
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             only
             daughter
             )
             he
             was
             gathering
             up
             the
             broken
             reliques
             of
             a
             Glasse
             ,
             it
             hap'ned
             that
             a
             fragment
             of
             it
             scratched
             one
             of
             his
             
             fingers
             ;
             but
             the
             hurt
             because
             of
             it's
             seeming
             slighteness
             being
             neglected
             ,
             created
             at
             last
             an
             inflammation
             which
             possess'd
             his
             whole
             arm
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             a
             swelling
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             conclusion
             (
             though
             he
             might
             seem
             by
             his
             excellent
             skill
             in
             Physick
             to
             have
             command
             over
             death
             it self
             )
             by
             an
             Empyema
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             grave
             .
             Thus
             the
             least
             wound
             given
             to
             our
             souls
             by
             the
             smallest
             sin
             ,
             if
             neglected
             and
             slighted
             may
             by
             degrees
             fester
             and
             gangreen
             into
             the
             intolerable
             torment
             of
             a
             wounded
             spirit
             :
             And
             the
             lightest
             hurt
             if
             we
             have
             not
             timely
             recourse
             to
             our
             spiritual
             Physitian
             and
             to
             the
             balme
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             may
             grow
             to
             our
             irremediable
             woe
             .
             If
             we
             wash
             
             not
             our
             wounds
             with
             our
             tears
             while
             they
             are
             fresh
             and
             make
             not
             speedy
             application
             of
             the
             playster
             of
             Christ's
             blood
             ,
             a
             scratch
             may
             soon
             contract
             such
             a
             purulency
             as
             may
             ripen
             it
             to
             an
             ulcer
             :
             Specially
             considering
             that
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             minde
             (
             pardon
             the
             grosseness
             of
             the
             metaphor
             )
             is
             not
             easy
             to
             heal
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             evil
             ,
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             morbifick
             humours
             which
             will
             make
             the
             least
             hurt
             fester
             and
             ranckle
             .
             Neither
             must
             we
             content
             our selves
             with
             a
             palliative
             cure
             ,
             a
             
               skinniug
               over
            
             the
             wound
             ;
             for
             that
             leave
             's
             it
             securely
             to
             gather
             all
             superfluous
             and
             noxious
             humours
             to
             it self
             ,
             as
             to
             an
             Abscessus
             ,
             which
             will
             in
             the
             issue
             exulcerate
             and
             inflame
             the
             minde
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             GOld
             in
             the
             Oare
             ,
             as
             it
             newly
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             mine
             ,
             before
             it
             hath
             pass'd
             through
             the
             fire
             ,
             can
             hardly
             be
             discern'd
             from
             stone
             or
             a
             piece
             of
             hardned
             earth
             ;
             but
             yet
             when
             it
             hath
             felt
             the
             furnace
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             it
             purged
             and
             separated
             from
             its
             dross
             ,
             it
             come's
             out
             the
             most
             pretious
             of
             metals
             ;
             In
             somuch
             that
             the
             flames
             seem
             rather
             to
             make
             then
             purify
             the
             Gold.
             Many
             who
             before
             they
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             furnace
             of
             Affliction
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             dross
             and
             impurity
             ,
             and
             earthliness
             cleaving
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             little
             of
             Heaven
             was
             
             discernable
             in
             them
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             it
             wholy
             unlike
             themselves
             :
             That
             searching
             and
             penetrating
             flame
             ,
             separateth
             the
             precious
             from
             the
             vile
             ,
             divideth
             between
             them
             and
             those
             corruptions
             which
             are
             most
             closely
             and
             intimately
             combined
             with
             and
             embraced
             by
             their
             Spirits
             :
             They
             enter
             into
             the
             
               fiery
               trial
            
             earth
             ,
             and
             come
             out
             Gold
             :
             This
             endue's
             them
             with
             that
             holiness
             and
             humility
             by
             which
             they
             are
             prepar'd
             for
             that
             high
             perfection
             of
             beauty
             and
             glory
             ,
             which
             they
             shall
             be
             vested
             with
             when
             they
             enter
             that
             great
             and
             glorious
             city
             ,
             whose
             streets
             are
             paved
             with
             
               pure
               Gold
            
             ,
             and
             whose
             foundations
             and
             gates
             are
             precious
             stones
             .
             The
             hue
             and
             complexion
             
             of
             their
             souls
             who
             thus
             
               pass
               thorough
            
             the
             fire
             ,
             is
             altered
             ;
             they
             have
             abandoned
             and
             laid
             aside
             all
             their
             carnal
             adhaerency's
             ,
             repaired
             the
             breaches
             of
             their
             consciences
             ,
             the
             decays
             of
             their
             graces
             ,
             their
             neglect
             of
             duties
             ,
             their
             coldness
             in
             religious
             services
             :
             Though
             before
             they
             were
             bound
             and
             fetter'd
             by
             their
             lust
             ,
             yet
             they
             come
             forth
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             
               three
               children
            
             out
             of
             
               Nebuchadnezar's
               Furnace
               )
               free
               and
               at
               liberty
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             'T
             Was
             an
             inference
             that
             deserved
             laughter
             which
             one
             made
             ,
             who
             reading
             in
             the
             
             subscription
             of
             some
             of
             S.
             Paul's
             Epistles
             ,
             
               Missa
               fuit
               Romae
            
             ,
             presently
             thence
             concluded
             that
             surely
             Mass
             was
             said
             at
             Rome
             in
             S.
             Paul's
             days
             .
             Pointz
             a
             Jesuite
             cry's
             out
             ,
             
               ther
               's
               no
               hopes
               of
               prevailing
               with
               these
               Hereticks
            
             because
             
               it
               was
               long
               since
               Prophecy'd
               of
               them
               .
            
             2
             Chron.
             24.
             
               at
               illi
            
             Protestantes
             
               noluerunt
               audire
            
             .
             (
             'T
             is
             well
             (
             as
             one
             say's
             )
             Protestants
             were
             heard
             of
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             as
             well
             as
             Jesuites
             ,
             whose
             name
             by
             good
             hap
             one
             of
             them
             hath
             found
             out
             Numb
             16.
             24.
             even
             as
             Erasmus
             found
             Friers
             in
             S.
             Paul's
             time
             
               inter
               falsos
               fratres
               .
            
             )
             Many
             there
             are
             whose
             dictates
             are
             as
             little
             favour'd
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             not
             asham'd
             to
             make
             as
             ridiculous
             a
             claime
             
             to
             it's
             patronage
             :
             That
             will
             not
             bring
             their
             opinions
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             draw
             it
             to
             their
             opinions
             ;
             and
             force
             their
             own
             sense
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             violence
             and
             torture
             ,
             as
             that
             whereby
             Chymists
             endeavour
             to
             extract
             that
             out
             of
             Metals
             which
             God
             and
             Nature
             never
             put
             into
             them
             .
             Such
             would
             make
             the
             
               divine
               oracles
            
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             )
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             patronizing
             of
             their
             own
             interest
             ;
             and
             would
             suborne
             God
             for
             a
             witness
             to
             their
             errours
             .
             As
             Caligula
             dealt
             with
             Jupiter's
             statue
             ,
             taking
             off
             the
             head
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             placing
             his
             own
             in
             the
             roome
             ,
             so
             they
             substitute
             the
             devices
             of
             their
             own
             brain
             in
             place
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             God's
             word
             .
             Yea
             ,
             sometimes
             such
             
             interpretations
             and
             Glosses
             are
             given
             as
             doe
             not
             only
             corrupt
             but
             contradict
             the
             Text
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             as
             open
             and
             declar'd
             an
             enmity
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             when
             they
             make
             in
             one
             of
             their
             Pope's
             Canons
             by
             the
             word
             statuimus
             to
             be
             meant
             Abrogamus
             .
             Such
             might
             with
             greater
             shew
             of
             reason
             pretend
             either
             to
             a
             new
             Revelation
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             found
             what
             they
             deliver
             in
             some
             of
             those
             (
             spurious
             )
             writings
             ,
             the
             Epistles
             of
             Paul
             to
             Seneca
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             the
             Acts
             of
             Paul
             and
             
               Tecla
               ,
               &c.
            
             rather
             then
             in
             the
             Old
             or
             New
             Testament
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             'T
             Is
             as
             strange
             as
             true
             what
             we
             are
             told
             of
             the
             Tarantula
             an
             Insect
             not
             unfrequent
             in
             Italy
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             happen
             to
             bite
             any
             ,
             usually
             with
             a
             wonderful
             fit
             of
             mirth
             and
             laughter
             by
             degrees
             they
             dye
             away
             :
             And
             nothing
             but
             Musick
             can
             cure
             them
             .
             A
             
               Viti
               saltus
            
             doth
             the
             like
             in
             those
             who
             are
             feiz'd
             by
             it
             ,
             their
             humours
             and
             spirits
             being
             so
             distempered
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             continually
             dancing
             till
             death
             take's
             hold
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             conclud's
             their
             comick
             mirth
             in
             a
             Tragical
             Catastrophe
             .
             Methinkes
             the
             case
             of
             
             those
             is
             much
             the
             same
             who
             are
             bitten
             by
             that
             Infernal
             Serpent
             ;
             All
             whose
             years
             are
             spent
             in
             mirth
             ,
             and
             their
             days
             in
             laughter
             ,
             but
             
               in
               a
               moment
               they
               goe
               down
               unto
               the
               grave
               .
            
             Let
             us
             see
             a
             little
             how
             the
             humour
             worke
             's
             ,
             and
             look
             on
             the
             image
             of
             this
             spiritual
             Phrensy
             ,
             and
             listen
             to
             this
             
               crackling
               of
               thorns
            
             .
             Let
             out
             hearts
             chear
             us
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             and
             let
             all
             care
             be
             extinguished
             in
             laughter
             ;
             let
             a
             
               solemne
               aspect
            
             ne're
             be
             entertain'd
             in
             our
             countenance
             ,
             and
             let
             a
             sad
             looke
             be
             perpetually
             banish'd
             :
             Let
             a
             serious
             speech
             be
             interpreted
             the
             raising
             a
             Mutiny
             against
             the
             reigne
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             a
             sigh
             be
             punish'd
             with
             manacles
             ,
             and
             the
             dropping
             of
             a
             tear
             as
             the
             venting
             of
             a
             Pasquil
             :
             
             Let
             him
             that
             break
             's
             not
             out
             every
             way
             in
             jollity
             (
             like
             the
             wheele
             of
             a
             well-couch'd
             firework
             ,
             that
             flye's
             out
             on
             all
             sides
             )
             be
             baulked
             as
             a
             male
             content
             ;
             as
             one
             that
             would
             blend
             and
             dash
             our
             wine
             with
             water
             ,
             or
             that
             would
             corrupt
             the
             charmes
             of
             our
             Musick
             with
             discord
             .
             Let
             us
             own
             no
             care
             but
             how
             we
             shall
             multiply
             and
             vary
             our
             methods
             of
             delight
             ;
             how
             to
             make
             the
             ensuing
             day
             glide
             away
             with
             more
             softness
             and
             jollity
             then
             his
             forerunner
             ;
             how
             to
             sublime
             and
             exalt
             pleasure
             ,
             &
             extract
             an
             Elixir
             from
             all
             the
             flowers
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             Delight
             ;
             let
             us
             
               eat
               our
               bread
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               drink
               our
               wine
               with
               a
               merry
               heart
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               nothing
               better
               then
               this
               :
            
             Let
             disports
             
             and
             Revels
             ,
             feastings
             and
             dalliance
             be
             our
             daily
             and
             nightly
             entertainments
             .
          
           
             Rejoyce
             o
             young
             men
             in
             your
             youth
             ,
             
             and
             let
             your
             heart
             chear
             you
             in
             the
             day
             of
             your
             youth
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             your
             heart
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             your
             eyes
             .
             But
             listen
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             hear
             a
             clappe
             of
             
               thunder
               ;
               Know
               that
               for
               all
               these
               things
               God
               will
               bringe
               you
               to
               judgement
               .
            
             Your
             Joy
             is
             but
             a
             flash
             ,
             your
             mirth
             vanisheth
             in
             the
             noyse
             ,
             your
             disports
             do
             but
             impe
             the
             wings
             of
             Time
             ,
             your
             feasts
             are
             but
             
               Running
               banquets
               ,
               short
            
             delights
             ,
             your
             Ordinary's
             are
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             the
             Reckoning
             is
             Ruine
             ,
             your
             Dalliances
             do
             not
             embrace
             content
             ,
             your
             Musick
             is
             as
             empty
             as
             sound
             .
             
             What
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             your
             misery
             ,
             the
             frolicksome
             excesses
             and
             extravagancy
             of
             your
             mirth
             are
             the
             Harbingers
             of
             anguish
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             these
             symptomes
             are
             the
             Prognosticks
             of
             destruction
             ,
             
               the
               end
               of
               these
               things
               is
               death
               :
            
             Eternal
             wrath
             is
             entail'd
             upon
             your
             momentany
             delights
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             cut
             off
             the
             entaile
             but
             an
             act
             of
             soveraign
             mercy
             :
             The
             Kisses
             of
             Pleasure
             (
             like
             Joabs
             to
             Amasa
             )
             are
             but
             a
             glosing
             to
             maske
             the
             conveyance
             of
             the
             Sword
             into
             your
             bowels
             .
             Surely
             that
             laughter
             well
             deserve's
             experienced
             Solomon's
             definition
             of
             Madness
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             the
             forerunner
             and
             symptome
             of
             destruction
             :
             
             Which
             (
             as
             he
             speake's
             
             elswhere
             
               cast's
               arrows
               and
               firebeands
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
            
             and
             all
             
               in
               sport
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             WE
             read
             of
             Agrippina
             that
             the
             course
             she
             took
             to
             destroy
             her
             husband
             Claudius
             was
             ,
             by
             tempering
             poyson
             at
             a
             banquet
             with
             the
             meat
             which
             he
             most
             delighted
             in
             ,
             
             a
             
               Mushrome
               (
               boletum
               medicatum
               avidissimo
               talium
               ciborum
               obtulit
               .
               )
            
             And
             we
             know
             that
             what
             is
             venomous
             ,
             being
             mingled
             with
             Wine
             ,
             worke
             's
             more
             furiously
             and
             incurably
             then
             with
             Water
             .
             The
             Devil
             's
             great
             business
             is
             ,
             to
             search
             into
             
             our
             tempers
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             inclinations
             and
             affections
             ,
             that
             finding
             which
             way
             the
             pulse
             of
             our
             soule
             beate's
             he
             may
             apply
             himself
             accordingly
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             suit
             and
             attemper
             his
             temptations
             so
             ,
             as
             most
             effectually
             to
             work
             on
             the
             humour
             that
             abound's
             most
             in
             us
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             lay
             his
             poyson
             in
             our
             daintyest
             dish
             ;
             and
             bait
             his
             hooke
             with
             what
             he
             is
             sure
             we
             will
             swallow
             with
             most
             eagerness
             ▪
             If
             he
             finde's
             the
             heart
             bent
             upon
             Riches
             ,
             he
             will
             present
             such
             a
             man
             a
             
               golden
               Idol
            
             for
             him
             to
             fall
             down
             unto
             (
             as
             Nebuchadnezar
             set
             up
             an
             Image
             of
             gold
             for
             his
             subjects
             to
             worship
             :
             )
             When
             he
             entred
             Iudas
             to
             hurry
             him
             to
             that
             horrid
             treachery
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             
               silver
               Key
            
             
             that
             let
             him
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             Bagge
             which
             he
             carryed
             was
             so
             closely
             hugg'd
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             poyson
             would
             be
             best
             convey'd
             to
             him
             in
             a
             Cordial
             of
             gold
             .
             Are
             unclean
             and
             wanton
             desires
             accustomed
             guests
             to
             his
             soul
             ?
             The
             Devil
             will
             be
             the
             Pander
             to
             his
             lust
             ,
             and
             by
             effectual
             contrivances
             will
             so
             order
             things
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             fall
             in
             with
             the
             current
             of
             his
             affections
             :
             Thus
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             compass
             David's
             death
             by
             the
             poyson
             of
             a
             look
             ;
             &
             when
             he
             found
             Amnon's
             soul
             hot
             with
             this
             Feaver
             ,
             he
             by
             Ionadab's
             mouth
             inspire's
             a
             
               crafty
               fetch
            
             into
             his
             head
             of
             feigning
             himself
             sick
             ,
             whereby
             he
             inveagled
             his
             sister
             .
             Hath
             pride
             and
             Ambition
             the
             throne
             
             in
             his
             heart
             ?
             How
             doth
             the
             Devil
             sublime
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             raise
             them
             up
             to
             high
             and
             soaring
             hopes
             ,
             engaging
             him
             in
             such
             designes
             as
             cann●t
             be
             compassed
             but
             by
             wading
             through
             deep
             and
             enormous
             sins
             :
             Thus
             Haman
             that
             he
             might
             engross
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             King
             ,
             and
             shine
             with
             a
             lustre
             of
             glory
             free
             from
             that
             shadow
             which
             the
             contempt
             of
             
               an
               unbended
               knee
            
             seem'd
             to
             eclipse
             it
             with
             ,
             is
             draw'n
             to
             contrive
             a
             cruel
             epidemick
             plot
             against
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ;
             and
             which
             prov'd
             in
             the
             upshot
             most
             fatal
             to
             himself
             in
             an
             advancement
             which
             his
             ambitious
             thoughts
             had
             never
             proposed
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             THe
             Universal
             Center
             to
             which
             all
             the
             
               thoughts
               actions
            
             ,
             and
             contrivances
             of
             Men
             ,
             tend
             ,
             the
             Point
             to
             which
             they
             are
             all
             directed
             is
             Contentment
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             great
             Spring
             to
             all
             the
             
               various
               motitions
            
             of
             Mankinde
             :
             And
             however
             distant
             and
             contrary
             their
             ways
             and
             courses
             ,
             their
             inclinations
             and
             constitutions
             are
             ,
             yet
             here
             they
             all
             meet
             and
             concenter
             in
             this
             one
             reconciling
             object
             :
             They
             doe
             perhaps
             propound
             to
             themselves
             as
             several
             Idaea's
             thereof
             as
             they
             have
             different
             faces
             ,
             but
             their
             desire
             
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             Contentment
             is
             that
             which
             the
             
               Learned
               ▪
            
             seek's
             to
             attain
             in
             his
             industrious
             quest
             after
             knowledge
             ,
             this
             Jewel
             the
             Merchant
             seekes
             in
             his
             dangerous
             voyages
             ,
             the
             Ambiti●us
             in
             his
             passionate
             pursuite
             of
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Coveteous
             in
             his
             unwearyed
             heaping
             up
             of
             treasur●
             ,
             the
             Lascivious
             in
             the
             pleasing
             charmes
             of
             beauty
             ,
             the
             Conquerour
             in
             his
             earnest
             desires
             after
             victory
             ,
             the
             Polititian
             in
             his
             deep
             designes
             and
             crafty
             knacks
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             The
             misery
             of
             men
             is
             that
             they
             would
             find
             that
             in
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             where
             to
             be
             found
             but
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Creatour
             .
             It
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Wise
             Solomon's
             dear
             bought
             Experience
             ,
             in
             the
             
             Rich
             Fooles
             full
             Barnes
             ,
             in
             ambitious
             Haman's
             state
             &
             Grand●ur
             ,
             in
             Ahab's
             ravish'd
             Vineyard
             ,
             in
             Sampson's
             lovely
             Dalilah
             ,
             in
             Nebuchadnezar's
             Rule
             over
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             Achitophel's
             deep-pated
             Witt.
             It
             is
             peculiar
             to
             God's
             Wisdom
             to
             engross
             all
             content
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             that
             he
             may
             dispose
             of
             it
             
               by
               retail
            
             to
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             enforce
             all
             ,
             either
             to
             purchase
             it
             of
             him
             or
             want
             it
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             men
             generally
             waste
             themselves
             in
             desires
             ,
             tire
             themselves
             with
             labours
             ,
             form
             new
             projects
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             this
             while
             
               spend
               their
               mony
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               bread
            
             ;
             and
             take
             up
             with
             glassebeads
             instead
             of
             that
             
               pearle
               of
               price
            
             .
             I
             condemn
             their
             desires
             as
             unjust
             ,
             not
             because
             
             they
             are
             without
             
               prudence
               ▪
            
             No
             matter
             though
             they
             be
             unsatiable
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             blind
             and
             fix'd
             on
             objects
             too
             scanty
             and
             disproportion'd
             .
             God
             as
             he
             is
             the
             only
             Principle
             of
             Being
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             the
             only
             Fountain
             of
             content
             ;
             I
             will
             therefore
             desist
             from
             all
             vaine
             ,
             amazed
             and
             unsuccesful
             pursuits
             of
             it
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             finite
             things
             where
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             procure
             a
             Patent
             of
             it
             from
             him
             who
             hath
             reserved
             the
             Monopoly
             of
             it
             to
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             ONe
             say's
             of
             Italy
             ,
             
             that
             though
             in
             it
             there
             be
             a
             great
             many
             Sanctuary's
             to
             provoke
             and
             stirre
             up
             to
             prayer
             ,
             yet
             the
             people
             thereof
             have
             little
             or
             no
             devotion
             ▪
             And
             in
             this
             respect
             he
             compare
             's
             it's
             condition
             to
             that
             of
             Bells
             ,
             which
             call
             men
             to
             service
             &
             never
             enter
             into
             the
             Church
             themselves
             .
             Many
             there
             are
             who
             can
             teach
             others
             to
             know
             and
             practise
             that
             ,
             which
             themselves
             have
             learn'd
             to
             know
             only
             not
             to
             practise
             :
             (
             Like
             Scheub●lius
             ,
             that
             great
             Mathematician
             ,
             but
             by
             Book
             only
             ,
             
             not
             by
             Practice
             ;
             who
             being
             required
             once
             in
             an
             Army
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             Quadrant
             ,
             knew
             not
             the
             difference
             between
             ,
             
               umbra
               recta
            
             ,
             and
             
               umbra
               versa
               :
            
             )
             Whose
             lives
             and
             Doctrines
             are
             so
             little
             relative
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             a
             downright
             contradiction
             to
             each
             other
             .
             Their
             precepts
             are
             a
             Directory
             for
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             but
             their
             examples
             if
             follow'd
             would
             lead
             to
             Hell.
             They
             never
             ruminated
             on
             that
             prudēt
             advice
             of
             wise
             
               Solomō
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               wise
               ,
               be
               wise
               for
               thy selfe
            
             ;
             carrying
             their
             wisedome
             as
             birds
             doe
             Meat
             to
             their
             young
             ,
             not
             in
             their
             breasts
             but
             in
             their
             Beakes
             :
             Like
             the
             holy
             
               Paraemiast's
               sland●rer
            
             ,
             though
             they
             
               speak
               well
            
             yet
             there
             are
             
               seven
               Abominations
               in
               their
               heart
            
             :
             
             
             At
             the
             best
             they
             are
             but
             Fooles
             that
             have
             learn'd
             to
             be
             
               wise
               by
               rote
            
             only
             ,
             
               not
               for
               themselves
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Clergy
             will
             scarcely
             save
             thē
             at
             the
             tribunal
             of
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             flesh
             who
             hath
             no
             other
             peculiar
             respect
             for
             
               him
               that
               know's
               his
               wil
               &
               doth
               it
               not
               ,
            
             but
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             stripes
             to
             reward
             his
             learned
             folly
             .
             Such
             ,
             what
             they
             teach
             is
             good
             warrant
             for
             our
             practise
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             doe
             is
             unsafe
             President
             for
             us
             to
             live
             by
             ,
             because
             
               they
               say
               and
               doe
               not
            
             .
             Where
             I
             meet
             this
             unhappy
             conjunction
             of
             a
             bad
             life
             and
             good
             Doctrine
             (
             a
             Light
             shining
             but
             not
             burning
             )
             the
             one
             may
             excite
             in
             me
             indignation
             &
             pity
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             only
             merit
             's
             my
             practise
             (
             though
             we
             are
             all
             more
             apt
             to
             tread
             in
             the
             footsteps
             of
             Example
             then
             
             Precept
             ,
             so
             Apish
             is
             our
             nature
             )
             what
             he
             
               saith
               well
            
             belong's
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             
               doth
               ill
            
             should
             be
             left
             only
             to
             it's
             Authour
             as
             his
             crime
             ,
             not
             follow'd
             by
             others
             as
             their
             rule
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             THough
             our
             Laws
             make
             so
             great
             a
             difference
             between
             and
             elder
             and
             younger
             brother
             ,
             that
             the
             elder
             hath
             assign'd
             to
             him
             the
             maine
             bulk
             of
             the
             estate
             ;
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             so
             intirely
             goe
             into
             his
             propriety
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Father
             chargeth
             it
             with
             requisite
             provisions
             for
             the
             younger
             :
             The
             measure
             whereof
             if
             it
             be
             not
             determinately
             
             limited
             ,
             the
             greater
             engagement
             his
             Father's
             confidence
             in
             him
             lay's
             on
             him
             not
             to
             frustrate
             it
             by
             a
             too
             contracted
             and
             narrow
             dispensing
             .
             God
             who
             is
             the
             
               common
               Father
            
             of
             all
             ,
             never
             so
             far
             either
             gratify'd
             the
             lusts
             or
             disregarded
             the
             indigency's
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             large
             affluence
             to
             designe
             an
             indulgence
             to
             the
             excess
             ;
             and
             luxury
             's
             of
             some
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             no
             way
             to
             provide
             for
             supply
             of
             the
             necessary
             wants
             of
             others
             :
             No
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             an
             Abundance
             to
             the
             Rich
             upon
             this
             Proviso
             that
             the
             Poor
             is
             to
             have
             his
             Dole
             out
             of
             it
             :
             God
             hath
             plac'd
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             such
             Affluence
             not
             as
             Proprietary's
             but
             rather
             as
             Stewards
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             
             are
             in
             their
             possession
             are
             not
             meerly
             and
             intirely
             their
             own
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             the
             dispensing
             power
             given
             them
             :
             And
             according
             to
             their
             Receipts
             so
             must
             be
             their
             disbursements
             ,
             if
             they
             expect
             joy
             and
             reward
             at
             the
             last
             great
             Auditing
             of
             their
             Accounts
             .
             They
             are
             God's
             Almoners
             and
             must
             relieve
             the
             poor
             out
             of
             their
             surplusage
             .
             Though
             God's
             hand
             of
             Providence
             doth
             not
             deale
             out
             to
             the
             indigent
             their
             portion
             immediately
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             given
             a
             right
             to
             be
             supplyed
             out
             of
             the
             Largesses
             of
             the
             others
             .
             And
             the
             Scripture's
             silence
             in
             a
             punctual
             limiting
             the
             proportion
             of
             our
             charity
             and
             as
             it
             were
             trusting
             it
             to
             our
             hands
             should
             the
             more
             engage
             us
             ,
             
             not
             treacherously
             to
             deceive
             that
             trust
             by
             scanty
             allotments
             :
             Forasmuch
             as
             thereby
             we
             not
             only
             detain
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             turn
             their
             Lot
             into
             instruments
             of
             supply
             of
             our
             pompe
             ,
             excess
             or
             covetousness
             ;
             and
             so
             sin
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             also
             against
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             unfaithful
             management
             of
             that
             Trust
             wherewith
             he
             engageth
             us
             to
             take
             care
             for
             a
             supply
             of
             that
             part
             of
             his
             family
             which
             is
             bare
             and
             needy
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             I
             Find
             it
             to
             be
             more
             hard
             to
             
               combate
               Pleasure
            
             then
             grief
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             more
             easily
             foiled
             
             by
             the
             insinuating
             and
             victorious
             nature
             of
             that
             ,
             then
             overthrown
             by
             the
             open
             and
             
               harsh
               violence
            
             of
             this
             :
             For
             grief
             where
             it
             make's
             it's
             onset
             can't
             hold
             any
             intelligence
             within
             me
             to
             facilitate
             a
             surprisal
             ,
             but
             Pleasure
             hath
             a
             treacherous
             party
             in
             my
             bosome
             that
             have
             secret
             compliances
             with
             her
             ,
             a
             thousand
             Passions
             that
             favour
             her
             Admittance
             and
             by
             all
             endeavours
             seek
             to
             frustrate
             my
             resistance
             :
             The
             soul
             barricado's
             itself
             against
             grief
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             wards
             seeke's
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             fury
             of
             it's
             assaults
             ,
             but
             to
             pleasure
             it
             ly's
             open
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             upon
             saying
             siege
             or
             retrenchment
             ,
             it
             soon
             hearken's
             to
             the
             summons
             ;
             it
             admit's
             of
             
               Parlyes
               ,
               Truces
               ,
               Correspondency's
            
             ,
             
             and
             Compliances
             here
             ;
             whereas
             in
             the
             other
             war
             ,
             it
             fight
             's
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             without
             quarter
             ;
             that
             is
             like
             the
             strife
             between
             the
             Torrent
             and
             the
             Damme
             ,
             alway's
             strugling
             to
             force
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             like
             that
             between
             Wind
             and
             Tide
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             strive
             ,
             sometimes
             come
             about
             and
             are
             both
             of
             aside
             .
             The
             will
             keep
             's
             it's
             forces
             firmly
             united
             and
             closely
             conjoyn'd
             when
             she
             enter's
             the
             lists
             with
             that
             ;
             but
             when
             Pleasure
             is
             to
             be
             resisted
             they
             are
             divided
             and
             dissipated
             and
             not
             easily
             rallied
             .
             The
             soul's
             resolution
             will
             not
             be
             born
             down
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             it
             gently
             serrender's
             to
             the
             delight
             that
             would
             corrupt
             it
             :
             It
             soon
             come's
             to
             a
             Treaty
             here
             
             but
             the
             stormings
             of
             grief
             it
             firmly
             opposeth
             .
             Therefore
             I
             will
             adventure
             to
             pronounce
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             bold
             Aphorisme
             
               that
               it
               is
               more
               easy
               to
               live
               on
               the
               dunghil
               of
            
             Iob
             
               with
               patience
            
             ,
             then
             in
             
               the
               midst
               of
            
             Solomon's
             
               great
               affluence
               and
               soft
               contents
               with
               moderation
               :
            
             Those
             
               pathes
               wash'd
               with
               butter
            
             (
             as
             the
             Scripture
             phraseth
             it
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             more
             slippery
             ,
             and
             ranke
             ,
             then
             the
             way
             that
             hath
             blockes
             and
             crosses
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             strewed
             with
             the
             
               salt
               of
               affliction
            
             .
          
           
             Surely
             if
             we
             goe
             out
             upon
             an
             Inquest
             ,
             and
             retrive
             the
             examples
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             marked
             the
             way
             's
             that
             lead
             to
             destruction
             with
             their
             bloud
             ,
             we
             may
             return
             with
             that
             in
             
             our
             mouths
             .
             Adversity
             
               hath
               slain
               her
               thousands
            
             ,
             but
             prosperity
             
               her
               ten
               thousands
            
             .
             
             King
             James
             once
             asking
             a
             Gentlemā
             of
             note
             ,
             what
             the
             people
             talked
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Navy
             ,
             was
             answer'd
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             
               the
               people
               is
               more
               afraid
               of
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               match
               ,
               then
               of
               the
            
             Spanish
             Powder
             .
             I
             more
             fear
             Satan's
             
               kinde
               offers
            
             and
             courting
             addresses
             ,
             then
             his
             hostile
             attempts
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             IT
             may
             be
             observ'd
             that
             our
             Saviour
             sometimes
             where
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             Deity
             have
             broken
             forth
             doth
             straight
             cast
             a
             cloud
             
             over
             them
             and
             
               shut
               up
            
             his
             great
             and
             Divine
             miracles
             with
             ,
             
               See
               you
               tell
               no
               man
            
             :
             He
             will
             not
             permit
             his
             glory
             to
             appear
             in
             it's
             full
             and
             unalloy'd
             lustre
             ,
             but
             draw's
             a
             Curtain
             upon
             it
             .
             How
             far
             different
             from
             this
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             many
             we
             meet
             with
             ,
             whose
             only
             desire
             is
             that
             they
             may
             dazle
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             with
             their
             splendour
             ;
             who
             would
             have
             all
             they
             doe
             taken
             notice
             of
             and
             set
             on
             Record
             ,
             and
             esteem
             that
             treasure
             to
             be
             as
             good
             as
             not
             possess'd
             and
             enjoy'd
             which
             is
             unknown
             :
             That
             look
             on
             a
             vertuous
             modesty
             only
             as
             a
             fine
             
               innocent
               qualification
            
             ,
             serving
             a
             little
             to
             commend
             and
             set
             off
             a
             man
             under
             the
             defect
             of
             more
             real
             merits
             :
             They
             desire
             always
             to
             be
             on
             
             the
             stage
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             acting
             some
             part
             that
             may
             procure
             them
             some
             
               renowned
               Title
               :
               Glory
            
             is
             the
             Center
             to
             which
             all
             their
             actions
             are
             directed
             ,
             and
             they
             care
             not
             how
             crooked
             the
             lines
             they
             draw
             and
             pathes
             they
             proceed
             in
             are
             ,
             so
             they
             all
             concenter
             in
             this
             .
             Their
             great
             aime
             is
             to
             gaine
             Admiration
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             so
             far
             gratify
             them
             ,
             I
             will
             wonder
             at
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             only
             because
             of
             the
             folly
             and
             vanity
             of
             their
             humour
             ;
             it
             were
             a
             wrong
             to
             our selves
             to
             envy
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             indeed
             below
             deserving
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             pity
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             themselves
             above
             meriting
             it
             .
             In
             truth
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             the
             wonder
             of
             fooles
             ,
             and
             the
             fooles
             of
             wise
             
             men
             .
             Christian
             modesty
             teacheth
             a
             prudent
             man
             ,
             not
             to
             expose
             himself
             to
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             of
             view
             ,
             nor
             to
             live
             at
             the
             highest
             rate
             of
             his
             value
             :
             Some
             Talents
             are
             best
             improved
             when
             laid
             up
             :
             And
             solid
             and
             true
             esteem
             and
             reputation
             grow's
             the
             more
             by
             being
             suppressed
             .
             Many
             a
             rich
             mine
             is
             enclosed
             in
             the
             entrails
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             fair
             Pearl
             ly's
             in
             the
             Sea's
             womb
             which
             never
             came
             to
             view
             ,
             or
             shall
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             THey
             who
             indulge
             themselves
             the
             divertisement
             
             of
             reading
             
               Romantick
               storys
            
             &
             fables
             ,
             do
             experience
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             know
             all
             to
             be
             false
             and
             fictitious
             ,
             yet
             many
             times
             they
             can't
             hold
             from
             having
             as
             violent
             Passions
             as
             if
             it
             were
             true
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             they
             saw
             that
             really
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             sure
             is
             but
             painted
             :
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             under
             a
             transport
             of
             Joy
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             Sorrow
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             the
             Romancer
             to
             tell
             his
             story
             of
             good
             or
             unhappy
             fortune
             :
             They
             are
             in
             fears
             when
             extremity
             of
             danger
             is
             represented
             ,
             and
             in
             hopes
             when
             a
             good
             issue
             of
             the
             matter
             seem's
             to
             open
             itself
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             as
             lively
             a
             sense
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             in
             good
             earnest
             interessed
             in
             the
             Affair
             :
             And
             though
             still
             they
             can
             reflect
             
             on
             all
             as
             the
             dreams
             and
             fancyes
             of
             another
             man
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             find
             themselves
             so
             truly
             afflected
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             think
             them
             their
             own
             proper
             concernments
             .
             This
             plainly
             evidenceth
             what
             
               vain
               ,
               irrational
            
             things
             our
             Passions
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             :
             How
             eager
             and
             vehement
             they
             may
             be
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             that
             which
             is
             as
             empty
             as
             shadows
             and
             dreams
             :
             And
             it
             would
             be
             a
             good
             Lesson
             from
             this
             Experience
             to
             learn
             how
             little
             we
             are
             to
             trust
             their
             Impostures
             and
             the
             Representations
             of
             our
             deceitful
             Fancy's
             there
             ,
             where
             the
             matter
             is
             of
             a
             more
             concerning
             and
             weighty
             nature
             :
             It
             being
             an
             approv'd
             Rule
             in
             Prudence
             ,
             
               never
               to
               trust
               those
               entirely
               who
               
               have
               deceiv'd
               us
               ,
               though
               but
               once
               .
            
             How
             great
             folly
             is
             it
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             permit
             our selves
             to
             the
             hurry
             ,
             of
             these
             blind
             and
             hood-wink't
             ,
             yet
             impetuous
             guides
             ?
             In
             this
             instance
             likewise
             ,
             methinks
             we
             have
             an
             insight
             into
             the
             misery
             &
             unhappiness
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             what
             a
             strange
             &
             secret
             violence
             Sense
             exerciseth
             over
             Reason
             ;
             what
             a
             tyrannical
             power
             Passion
             usurpeth
             in
             the
             Soul
             :
             How
             extremely
             contagious
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             inferiour
             faculty
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             ,
             is
             to
             the
             higher
             and
             more
             refin'd
             the
             understanding
             part
             of
             the
             soul
             :
             Certainly
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             man
             more
             of
             the
             earth
             out
             of
             which
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             framed
             ,
             then
             of
             that
             
               living
               spirit
            
             which
             was
             breath'd
             into
             his
             nostrils
             :
             
             Ther
             's
             more
             body
             then
             soul
             in
             this
             proud
             creature
             which
             think
             's
             himself
             created
             to
             have
             dominion
             over
             all
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             SAint
             Paul
             when
             he
             was
             breathing
             out
             threatnings
             and
             committing
             Murthers
             in
             the
             high
             roadway
             to
             dānation
             ,
             was
             met
             by
             God
             ,
             &
             by
             a
             suddain
             arrest
             
               made
               stand
            
             ,
             thrown
             off
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             surrender
             up
             his
             heart
             heart
             ▪
             Sometimes
             God
             set's
             a
             stop
             to
             a
             sinner
             in
             his
             hottest
             cariere
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             (
             like
             that
             Son
             of
             
               Nimshi
               )
               driving
               furiously
            
             ,
             and
             break
             's
             
             his
             course
             on
             a
             suddain
             while
             in
             his
             full
             speed
             :
             His
             proceedings
             in
             this
             work
             are
             not
             always
             gradual
             and
             leisurely
             ,
             but
             he
             delight
             's
             sometimes
             by
             a
             speedy
             rescue
             to
             recover
             those
             entirely
             that
             were
             deepely
             sunk
             into
             the
             jawes
             of
             Hell
             ;
             and
             by
             a
             mighty
             surprize
             to
             bring
             them
             on
             their
             knees
             to
             begge
             for
             peace
             whose
             hearts
             are
             full
             of
             rage
             and
             war
             against
             Him
             and
             his
             Laws
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             suddeness
             of
             the
             work
             may
             seem
             to
             anticipate
             all
             previous
             promptness
             ,
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             inclinations
             to
             good
             .
             How
             soon
             do
             we
             finde
             the
             Jailour
             (
             Acts.
             16.
             )
             anointing
             those
             wounds
             which
             a
             little
             before
             his
             own
             scourge
             had
             inflicted
             on
             the
             Apostles
             :
             And
             that
             proling
             
             extorting
             Publican
             Zaccheus
             from
             a
             grinder
             of
             the
             faces
             of
             the
             poor
             is
             on
             a
             suddain
             become
             a
             charitable
             refresher
             of
             their
             bowels
             .
          
        
         
           
             XL.
             
          
           
             QUeen
             Elizabeth
             before
             she
             came
             to
             her
             Crown
             ,
             being
             kept
             in
             restraint
             as
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             hapned
             to
             hear
             a
             simple
             Milkmaid
             sing
             chearfully
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             while
             herselfe
             was
             more
             enclined
             to
             sadder
             Aires
             of
             sighing
             ,
             then
             singing
             ;
             which
             occasioned
             her
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             
               that
               poor
               maid
               was
               happier
               then
               herself
               .
            
             Peace
             and
             freedom
             of
             heart
             and
             contentment
             is
             
             more
             often
             to
             be
             found
             in
             a
             cottage
             then
             under
             a
             high
             and
             magnificent
             roofe
             :
             The
             greatest
             outward
             splendour
             and
             pompe
             cannot
             secure
             against
             misfortune
             ,
             or
             give
             one
             night's
             sleep
             (
             though
             it
             doe
             disturbe
             many
             )
             or
             satisfy
             any
             appetite
             of
             reason
             or
             nature
             or
             religion
             ;
             all
             which
             the
             meanest
             fortunes
             may
             afford
             .
             Worldly
             glory
             and
             grandeur
             only
             make
             it
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             made
             more
             profoundly
             and
             extremely
             miserable
             :
             It
             is
             the
             unhappy
             Priviledge
             of
             being
             advanced
             to
             a
             great
             height
             that
             it
             make's
             a
             man
             lyable
             to
             a
             greater
             and
             more
             sadly
             calamitous
             fall
             (
             As
             the
             
               Shell
               fish
            
             is
             carryed
             up
             by
             the
             Eagle
             high
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             only
             that
             he
             may
             
             be
             the
             more
             surely
             broken
             in
             the
             casting
             down
             .
             )
             A
             great
             condition
             is
             exposed
             to
             great
             crosses
             and
             misfortunes
             ;
             but
             rags
             and
             a
             mean
             fortune
             can
             have
             but
             small
             ones
             .
             However
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             greatness
             of
             state
             is
             but
             a
             great
             vanity
             ;
             and
             high
             fortune
             is
             nothing
             but
             danger
             ,
             trouble
             ▪
             and
             temptation
             .
             I
             would
             rather
             chuse
             a
             mediocrity
             then
             the
             highest
             condition
             :
             There
             I
             am
             high
             enough
             where
             I
             can
             best
             stand
             upright
             ,
             and
             where
             my
             fall
             can
             be
             lest
             miserable
             &
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             
               Fata
               si
               liceat
               mihi
            
             
               Fingere
               anbitrio
               meo
               ,
            
             
               Temperem
               Zephyro
               levi
            
             
               Vela
               ,
               ne
               pressae
               gravi
            
             
               Spiritu
               autennae
               tremant
               .
               &c.
               
            
             
               Sen.
               Oed.
               Act.
               4.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             XLI
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             storyed
             of
             Primislaus
             first
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             that
             being
             rais'd
             from
             a
             very
             mean
             birth
             to
             that
             top
             of
             dignity
             ,
             he
             always
             kept
             his
             country
             shoes
             by
             him
             to
             minde
             him
             from
             whence
             he
             took
             his
             rise
             to
             that
             advancement
             ,
             and
             prevent
             pride
             and
             insolence
             .
             And
             we
             know
             Agathocles
             would
             always
             have
             his
             table
             furnished
             with
             earthen
             vessels
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             being
             raised
             from
             a
             Potter
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Sicily
             .
             Methinks
             every
             man
             carry's
             that
             about
             with
             him
             that
             might
             temper
             and
             allay
             his
             pride
             and
             vanity
             
             were
             his
             advancement
             never
             so
             high
             ,
             either
             in
             external
             things
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             riches
             ,
             or
             internal
             endowments
             gifts
             and
             accomplishments
             of
             minde
             ;
             were
             he
             no
             stranger
             to
             that
             great
             and
             necessary
             work
             of
             selfreflection
             :
             For
             let
             him
             consider
             his
             Extraction
             ,
             his
             soule
             was
             drawn
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             formed
             out
             of
             the
             slime
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             a
             clod
             of
             earth
             kneaded
             into
             humane
             shape
             :
             If
             he
             would
             think
             on
             his
             
               relations
               ,
               corruption
            
             is
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             worm
             his
             mother
             and
             sister
             
               (
               J●b
               .
               17.
               14.
            
             )
             Surely
             that
             mā
             must
             needs
             forget
             his
             rise
             ,
             and
             alliances
             ,
             that
             entertain's
             pride
             and
             vain
             glory
             ;
             and
             he
             need
             only
             study
             and
             minde
             himself
             to
             learn
             to
             be
             humble
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XLII
             .
          
           
             IT
             hath
             been
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             small
             debate
             where
             Paradise
             was
             situated
             ;
             some
             placing
             it
             beyond
             an
             immense
             Ocean
             ,
             others
             by
             an
             extravagant
             fancy
             have
             made
             a
             room
             for
             it
             near
             the
             Moon
             's
             Orbe
             ,
             some
             in
             the
             third
             region
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             others
             have
             set
             it
             under
             the
             Aequinoctial
             ,
             most
             in
             or
             about
             Mesopotamia
             :
             But
             the
             enquiry
             is
             as
             fruitless
             as
             it
             is
             curious
             ;
             and
             the
             certainest
             determination
             we
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             placeth
             it
             in
             
               Terra
               incognita
            
             ,
             I
             mean
             out
             of
             the
             Sphear
             of
             our
             knowledge
             .
             All
             the
             Paradise
             
             that
             now
             the
             Scripture
             speak's
             of
             is
             that
             
               third
               heaven
            
             into
             which
             S.
             Paul
             was
             rapt
             .
             I
             will
             not
             employ
             my self
             to
             seek
             where
             that
             Paradise
             was
             which
             we
             lost
             ,
             while
             I
             know
             where
             that
             is
             which
             I
             must
             busy
             my self
             to
             seek
             .
             Our
             sin
             set
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Cherubins
             and
             flaming
             Sword
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             hath
             since
             spoiled
             and
             defaced
             it's
             glory
             ;
             our
             Saviour
             hath
             opened
             a
             free
             passage
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             hath
             prepared
             it
             for
             a
             reenstatement
             of
             us
             in
             happiness
             ;
             and
             this
             which
             our
             
               second
               Adam
            
             hath
             purchased
             doth
             in
             as
             great
             a
             portion
             surpass
             that
             which
             the
             
               first
               Adam
            
             lost
             ,
             as
             the
             highest
             heavens
             do
             excel
             the
             beautifullest
             and
             richest
             earth
             :
             For
             that
             Paradise
             
             was
             but
             as
             a
             transient
             representation
             and
             type
             shadowing
             forth
             the
             much
             more
             exceeding
             and
             abiding
             glory
             of
             this
             our
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             observable
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             contention
             between
             Abraham's
             herdsmen
             and
             Lot's
             is
             related
             
               Gen.
               13.
               7.
               and
               there
               was
               a
               strife
               between
            
             Abraham's
             
               herdsmen
               and
               the
               herdsmen
               of
            
             Lot's
             cattel
             (
             and
             immediately
             follow
             's
             in
             a
             strange
             seeming
             dependance
             at
             first
             blush
             )
             
               and
               the
               Cananite
               and
               Perezite
               dwelled
               in
               the
               land
               :
            
             Which
             surely
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             inserted
             as
             no
             
             small
             aggravation
             of
             the
             unseasonableness
             of
             the
             strife
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             fall
             out
             and
             quarrel
             while
             the
             Heathens
             lived
             so
             near
             them
             and
             were
             looking
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             expose
             their
             Religion
             to
             contempt
             and
             reproach
             .
             How
             great
             an
             aggravation
             have
             our
             dissentions
             and
             differences
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             those
             that
             are
             Adversary's
             to
             the
             Truth
             who
             have
             delighted
             themselves
             to
             look
             on
             ,
             and
             see
             our
             scuffles
             ,
             and
             have
             clap'd
             their
             hands
             at
             the
             sport
             ,
             saying
             
               Aha
               ,
               so
               would
               we
               have
               it
               ▪
            
             from
             hence
             also
             taking
             occasion
             to
             reproach
             and
             vilify
             our
             Religion
             .
             As
             S.
             Paul
             say's
             of
             speaking
             with
             several
             tongues
             ,
             
             
               would
               not
               he
               that
               come's
               in
               say
               you
               are
               mad
               ?
            
             So
             when
             those
             
             that
             are
             without
             hear
             of
             so
             many
             dissensions
             and
             brawles
             such
             jangling
             opinions
             among
             us
             ,
             
               will
               they
               not
               think
               us
               mad
               ?
            
             They
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             induced
             to
             believe
             there
             is
             a
             Church
             or
             Temple
             of
             God
             building
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             such
             a
             noise
             and
             clatter
             of
             knocking
             of
             hammers
             &
             
               iron
               instruments
            
             .
             Surely
             Sion
             can
             as
             ill
             be
             built
             with
             
               discord
               of
               Hearts
            
             as
             Babel
             could
             with
             
               discord
               of
               tongues
            
             .
             God
             is
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             the
             whirlewind
             of
             dissensions
             and
             uproars
             but
             in
             the
             
               still
               voice
            
             :
             And
             that
             
               Heavenly
               Dove
            
             the
             H.
             Ghost
             ,
             like
             the
             Halcyon
             build's
             his
             nest
             only
             in
             a
             calme
             .
             Though
             the
             garment
             of
             the
             King's
             daughter
             the
             Church
             be
             of
             
               divers
               colours
            
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             variety
             of
             gifts
             ,
             yet
             it
             
             should
             be
             like
             Christ's
             garment
             without
             
               seam
               ;
               in
               veste
               varietas
               sit
               ,
               scissura
               non
               sit
               .
               Lines
            
             the
             nearer
             they
             approach
             to
             the
             Center
             the
             nearer
             they
             come
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             those
             are
             at
             greatest
             distance
             from
             God
             who
             are
             furthest
             off
             from
             one
             another
             in
             uncharitable
             differences
             .
          
           
             But
             have
             the
             Canaanite
             and
             the
             Perezzite
             been
             meerly
             lookers
             on
             ,
             or
             have
             they
             not
             had
             an
             other
             interest
             in
             the
             strife
             ,
             by
             strong
             and
             secret
             influences
             causing
             and
             fomenting
             differences
             and
             contentions
             ,
             and
             kindling
             sparks
             into
             a
             flame
             ?
             Surely
             the
             
               hand
               of
               Joab
               hath
               been
               in
               all
               this
               matter
               :
            
             To
             this
             
               sower
               of
               tares
            
             we
             are
             in
             great
             part
             to
             impute
             the
             stirres
             and
             disturbances
             which
             new
             Disciplines
             ,
             
             new
             
               Doctrines
               ,
               Sects
            
             and
             Schismes
             have
             raised
             among
             us
             :
             Who
             hath
             been
             diligent
             in
             improving
             that
             rule
             in
             the
             
               Machiavelian
               Politicks
               ,
               Divide
               &
               impera
               ,
            
             making
             divisions
             &
             disuniting
             that
             he
             may
             bring
             the
             broken
             parties
             more
             easily
             under
             his
             own
             Mastery
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             &
             the
             meditations
             of
             my
             heart
             be
             acceptable
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             strength
             and
             Redeemer
             .
             Ps
             .
             19.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
           THat
           the
           remaining
           pages
           might
           not
           be
           left
           vacant
           and
           naked
           ,
           I
           have
           inserted
           a
           Poeme
           ,
           which
           I
           intreat
           thee
           to
           receive
           with
           the
           same
           Candour
           ,
           with
           which
           I
           desire
           thou
           wouldst
           accept
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           THE
           SOVLS
           VALEDICTION
           TO
           THE
           WORLD
           .
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
          
           
             Phil.
             1
             ▪
             2
             3.
             
          
        
         
           COme
           Death
           ,
           and
           antedate
           thy
           blow
           ;
        
         
           Why
           are
           thy
           Charriot
           wheels
           so
           slow
           ?
        
         
           Is
           Time
           grown
           slugge
           ?
           or
           hast
           no
           dart
        
         
           To
           smite
           through
           such
           a
           willing
           heart
           ?
        
         
           Oh!
           that
           some
           kind
           and
           wish'd
           disease
        
         
           Would
           hast
           my
           unexpir'd
           release
           ;
        
         
         
           That
           Agues
           shakings
           ,
           Cholick's
           wind
        
         
           And
           Dropsy's
           water
           were
           combin'd
        
         
           To
           make
           this
           claiey
           Cotte
           to
           fall
           ,
        
         
           And
           storme
           it
           s
           too
           well
           temper'd
           Wall
           ;
        
         
           Or
           that
           a
           Feaver's
           Fire
           would
           burn
        
         
           And
           turn't
           to
           ashes
           for
           my
           Urn
           ▪
        
         
           What
           's
           Life
           ?
           a
           span
           of
           nought
           but
           trouble
           ,
        
         
           Lesse
           ,
           like
           its
           Hierogliphick
           Bubble
           ,
        
         
           In
           frailty
           then
           in
           emptinesse
           ;
        
         
           It
           s
           reall
           Ills
           have
           no
           redresse
        
         
           But
           by
           the
           shadows
           of
           false
           Joies
           :
        
         
           It
           s
           Good
           's
           exceeded
           by
           alloyes
        
         
           Of
           much
           more
           numerous
           misery
           :
        
         
           Nor
           doth
           't
           in
           Aequinoctiall
           lye
        
         
           Of
           night
           of
           Griefe
           and
           day
           of
           Pleasure
           ;
        
         
           It
           drinks
           in
           Sorrow
           in
           large
           measure
           ,
        
         
           But
           tastes
           of
           Joy
           ;
           it
           gleanes
           of
           this
           ,
        
         
           Of
           that
           its
           fertile
           Harvest
           is
           .
        
         
           Now
           Hope
           deceives
           ,
           then
           double
           Doubt
        
         
           And
           baser
           fear
           do
           justle'tout
           :
        
         
           Now
           griefs
           disturb
           ,
           and
           cares
           divide
           ,
        
         
           Now
           passions
           blind
           ,
           and
           errors
           guide
           .
        
         
           Had
           my
           life
           by
           Methus'lems
           fate
        
         
           Ten
           Ages
           thrown
           into
           one
           date
           ,
        
         
           My
           sorrows
           would
           renew
           ,
           till
           death
           ,
        
         
           As
           oft
           as
           I
           renew
           my
           breath
           .
        
         
         
           I
           'me
           weary
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           can
        
         
           Not
           rellish
           more
           its
           husks
           and
           bran
           .
        
         
           How
           dath
           this
           grand
           Impostor
           cheat
        
         
           Blind
           mortals
           ,
           giving
           stones
           for
           meat
           ,
        
         
           Scorpions
           in
           lieu
           of
           fish
           ,
           and
           Aire
        
         
           In
           stead
           of
           food
           ,
           Chamaeleo'ns
           fare
           !
        
         
           How
           doth
           she
           trash
           obtrude
           for
           treasure
           ,
        
         
           For
           true
           delight
           counterfeit
           pleasure
           !
        
         
           She
           makes
           her
           bastard
           bullion
           price
        
         
           To
           barter
           for
           rich
           Merchandise
           ,
        
         
           (
           As
           foolish
           Indians
           are
           deceiv'd
        
         
           For
           Beads
           to
           be
           of
           Gold
           berev'd
           .
           )
        
         
           Goe
           ,
           rifle
           her
           Exchange
           ,
           and
           there
        
         
           Thou
           'lt
           find
           but
           toies
           and
           trifling
           ware
           :
        
         
           Ransack
           her
           Chequer
           ,
           and
           thou
           It
           see
        
         
           Drosse
           and
           adulterate
           coines
           there
           be
           .
        
         
           The
           temptingst
           fruit
           sowr
           rellish
           leaves
           ,
        
         
           And
           at
           the
           rotten
           Core
           deceives
           :
        
         
           The
           fairest
           Apples
           thou
           canst
           cull
        
         
           Vanish
           to
           cinders
           if
           thou
           pull
           .
        
         
           Every
           grain
           of
           Gold
           hath
           Clay
        
         
           Mixt
           with
           't
           ,
           and
           pounds
           of
           base
           allay
           .
        
         
           What
           poison
           and
           what
           mortall
           Ills
        
         
           Men
           swallow
           under
           guilded
           Pils
           !
        
         
           Vaine
           pleasures
           do
           but
           so
           content
        
         
           Our
           feaverish
           minds
           ,
           as
           to
           torment
        
         
         
           The
           more
           ,
           improving
           hot
           desire
        
         
           To
           a
           more
           fervent
           ravenous
           fire
           ;
        
         
           As
           waters
           in
           a
           Hectique
           please
        
         
           Greedily
           swallow'd
           with
           false
           ease
           ,
        
         
           But
           the
           deceit
           of
           that
           relief
        
         
           Is
           follow'd
           with
           redoubled
           grief
           .
        
         
           Blith
           mirth
           ,
           and
           unctuous
           delights
           ,
        
         
           Daies
           spent
           in
           jollity
           ▪
           and
           nights
        
         
           In
           downy
           soft
           reposes
           be
        
         
           Sirenian
           baites
           ,
           and
           vanity
        
         
           That
           fair
           and
           slattering
           Glosse
           doth
           borrow
           ;
        
         
           Specious
           and
           complementall
           sorrow
           .
        
         
           When
           will
           my
           thread
           of
           life
           be
           spun
           !
        
         
           Time
           shake
           thy
           Glasse
           ,
           thy
           sands
           don't
           run
           ;
        
         
           The
           wings
           of
           Hours
           unpinion'd
           are
        
         
           Else
           sure
           they
           'de
           move
           more
           swift
           by
           far
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           I
           might
           find
           heavens
           eares
        
         
           Not
           proof
           to
           th'
           Rhetorick
           of
           my
           tears
           :
        
         
           That
           't
           would
           no
           longer
           me
           deny
        
         
           The
           easie
           priviledge
           to
           dye
           !
        
         
           A
           thousand
           drags
           and
           nets
           are
           cast
           ,
        
         
           And
           Stratagems
           and
           Engines
           plac't
           ,
        
         
           To
           circumvent
           poor
           mortals
           way
           ,
        
         
           Who
           ,
           had
           Hell
           no
           Arts
           to
           betray
           ,
        
         
           No
           sleights
           or
           force
           ,
           too
           pronely
           do
        
         
           By
           inward
           promptnesse
           Death
           pursue
           .
        
         
         
           What
           treachery
           ,
           what
           traps
           and
           snares
        
         
           The
           world
           hides
           in
           her
           smiles
           or
           teares
           !
        
         
           Do
           charming
           looks
           smooth
           up
           her
           face
           ?
        
         
           She
           would
           but
           kill
           by
           an
           Embrace
           :
        
         
           Or
           if
           the
           Crocodile
           do
           weep
           ,
        
         
           Purpose
           of
           death
           she
           still
           doth
           keep
           .
        
         
           How
           oft
           by
           kind
           and
           fond
           addresse
           ,
        
         
           By
           glosing
           words
           and
           fair
           caresse
           ,
        
         
           Hath
           she
           attempted
           me
           ,
           and
           I
        
         
           Alas
           !
           too
           often
           did
           comply
           :
        
         
           My
           easie
           soul
           too
           oft
           did
           yield
        
         
           Her
           soveraign
           conquering
           look
           the
           field
           :
        
         
           But
           soon
           I
           found
           that
           I
           was
           led
        
         
           By
           fair
           speech
           to
           a
           Bankrupt
           bed
           .
        
         
           Her
           strong
           Protests
           of
           pleasures
           great
        
         
           Rais'd
           hopes
           but
           to
           a
           sad
           defeat
           .
        
         
           The
           Honey
           (
           I
           remember
           't
           well
           )
        
         
           Had
           in
           't
           a
           tast
           of
           Death
           and
           Hell
           ;
        
         
           And
           every
           traiterous
           kisse
           bred
           smart
           ,
        
         
           Masking
           a
           sword
           aim'd
           at
           the
           Heart
           .
        
         
           All
           her
           sweets
           had
           bitter
           closes
           ,
        
         
           Thousands
           of
           thornes
           did
           guard
           her
           Roses
           .
        
         
           Her
           Gemmes
           were
           flaring
           glasse
           I
           found
           ,
        
         
           When
           viewd
           in
           a
           full
           light
           all
           round
           .
        
         
           Oh
           that
           my
           Leases
           date
           were
           here
        
         
           Determin'd
           ,
           and
           that
           slight
           debt
           were
        
         
         
           To
           Nature
           paid
           !
           this
           Tenement's
           woe
        
         
           My
           inmate
           soul
           would
           fain
           forgoe
           ,
        
         
           T
           is
           a
           small
           boon
           ,
           an
           easie
           suit
           ,
        
         
           No
           great
           Almes
           ;
           Oh
           that
           heaven
           would
           do'
           it
        
         
           Alas
           !
           how
           I
           'me
           divided
           here
        
         
           Amphibious
           'twixt
           hope
           and
           feare
           !
        
         
           Now
           hopes
           do
           raise
           ,
           and
           Joies
           tide
           in
           ;
        
         
           Then
           fears
           deject
           ,
           and
           griefs
           begin
           .
        
         
           Now
           faith
           absolves
           ,
           and
           love
           inflames
           ,
        
         
           Then
           guilt
           condemns
           ,
           and
           folly
           shames
           .
        
         
           Now
           heaven
           shines
           ,
           and
           clear
           light
           guides
           ;
        
         
           Then
           errors
           darken
           ,
           doubt
           divides
           .
        
         
           Alas
           !
           my
           actions
           all
           are
           stain'd
        
         
           By
           flesh
           ,
           and
           every
           word
           profan'd
        
         
           By
           sinfull
           and
           corrupted
           breath
           ,
        
         
           And
           every
           thought
           doth
           merit
           death
           .
        
         
           How
           oft
           my
           lab'ring
           Mind
           would
           dart
        
         
           Desires
           to
           heaven
           from
           my
           heart
           ,
        
         
           But
           heavy
           clogs
           do
           dragge
           it
           back
           .
        
         
           And
           make
           its
           strong
           endeavours
           slack
           .
        
         
           Oft
           have
           I
           spread
           my
           ready
           wing
        
         
           (
           As
           Larkes
           when
           going
           to
           soar
           and
           sing
           )
        
         
           And
           thought
           to
           mount
           a
           pitch
           as
           fair
        
         
           As
           ever
           towring
           Hawk
           i'
           th'
           aire
           ;
        
         
           But
           flesh's
           leash
           and
           tiresome
           weight
        
         
           Did
           check
           and
           soon
           restrain
           my
           flight
           .
        
         
         
           How
           wavering
           and
           unconstant
           is
        
         
           My
           heart
           :
           how
           apt
           to
           leave
           its
           blisse
        
         
           In
           wild
           persuits
           !
           how
           apt
           to
           change
           !
        
         
           How
           often
           doth
           the
           vagabond
           range
           !
        
         
           Maugre
           the
           fetters
           and
           the
           tyes
        
         
           Of
           all
           my
           vowes
           ,
           my
           watchfull
           eyes
           ,
        
         
           The
           discipline
           of
           my
           strict
           care
           ,
        
         
           T
           is
           often
           gone
           ere
           I
           'me
           aware
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           bright
           flame
           of
           golden
           Trash
           ,
        
         
           At
           Honour
           's
           every
           glittering
           flash
           ,
        
         
           At
           Pleasure's
           wanton
           fires
           ,
           my
           mind
        
         
           Too
           ready
           to
           dissolve
           I
           find
           ;
        
         
           And
           melting
           like
           to
           easie
           wax
           ,
        
         
           To
           break
           resolves
           as
           threads
           of
           flax
           .
        
         
           These
           Ills
           that
           are
           upon
           my
           breath
        
         
           Entail'd
           ,
           nought
           can
           cut
           off
           but
           Death
           ;
        
         
           Oh
           that
           't
           would
           charitably
           smite
        
         
           This
           breast
           that
           ope's
           so
           fair
           a
           white
           !
        
         
           Would
           the
           salt
           humour
           of
           mine
           eies
        
         
           (
           Like
           Aquafortis
           )
           break
           the
           tyes
        
         
           And
           chaines
           that
           shackle
           me
           ,
           I
           'de
           vye
        
         
           Flouds
           with
           the
           boundlesse
           Sea
           ,
           and
           dye
           .
        
         
           Oh!
           might
           I
           have
           so
           full
           a
           fight
        
         
           Of
           Heaven
           as
           by
           strong
           rapture
           might
        
         
           Oppresse
           my
           weak
           mortality
           ,
        
         
           And
           stretch
           my
           heart
           stringes
           ,
           till
           that
           I
        
         
         
           Do
           feel
           them
           break
           a
           passage
           free
        
         
           For
           my
           glad
           soul
           unlinkd
           to
           flee
        
         
           On
           flaming
           charriot
           of
           Desire
           !
        
         
           Oh!
           I
           'de
           rejoyce
           thus
           to
           expire
           ,
        
         
           And
           in
           these
           beames
           my
           Death
           to
           find
           ,
        
         
           To
           cinders
           Phoenix
           like
           calcind
           .
        
         
           Or
           that
           by
           large
           and
           lavish
           grief
        
         
           While
           woing
           heaven
           for
           deaths
           reliefe
        
         
           In
           silent
           tears
           (
           tears
           without
           noise
        
         
           Are
           louder
           languag'd
           then
           a
           voice
           )
        
         
           My
           heart
           might
           quite
           dissolve
           and
           melt
           ,
        
         
           Till
           in
           the
           swelling
           streame
           I
           felt
        
         
           My
           soule
           to
           make
           its
           vent
           ,
           and
           fly
        
         
           Wasted
           to
           Heaven
           in
           one
           great
           Sigh
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A44560-e410
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44560-e1040
           
             Scal.
             Exer.
             adv
             .
             Card.
             217.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             
          
           
             Noct.
             Att.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             like
             we
             read
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             inundation
             of
             the
             Lombards
             into
             Italy
             under
             Alboinus
             their
             King.
             P.
             
               Diacon
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Busbequ
             .
             epist
             .
          
           
             Il
             vin
             nel
             fiasco
             non
             cava
             la
             sete
             del
             capo
             
               Wine
               in
               the
               bottle
               quencheth
               not
               a
               man's
               thirst
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chi
               pecorasi
               fà
               il
               lupo
               la
               mangia
               .
            
             He
             that
             makes
             himself
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             the
             Wolf
             will
             eat
             him
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             78.
             34.
             
          
           
             Terent.
             
          
           
             Philo.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Clem.
             Alex.
             
          
           
             Tert.
             
          
           
             Anton.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Jambl.
             in
             vita
             Pythag.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44560-e14640
           
             Deut.
             21.
             10
             11.
             
          
           
             Is
             .
             45
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             14.
             
          
           
             Math.
             26.
             44.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             Epist
             .
             l.
             6.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Sir.
             T
             :
             Norris
             
               President
               of
            
             Munster
             .
             Cambdens
             Eliz
             :
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Sā
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Which
             make's
             me
             think
             on
             Homers
             description
             of
             Paris
             II.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Fab.
             Obser
             .
             Cent.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             26.
             18
             
          
           
             Suet.
             Claud.
             
          
           
             Guevara
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             26.
             
          
           
             D.
             Balcanq
             lett
             .
             frō
             Dort.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             23.